since_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o he_o your_o glorious_a succession_n must_v fail_v there_o be_v so_o many_o apparent_a difference_n for_o so_o long_a space_n at_o least_o betwixt_o the_o opinion_n that_o your_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n hold_v now_o and_o they_o that_o be_v hold_v then_o take_v heed_n therefore_o while_o you_o measure_v thus_o to_o we_o and_o so_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o who_o name_n we_o cite_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o measure_v to_o you_o again_o &_o so_o the_o neck_n of_o your_o visible_a succession_n be_v break_v to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o life_n of_o your_o church_n which_o draw_v her_o breath_n thereby_o now_o to_o come_v to_o your_o disgrace_n of_o our_o church_n with_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o your_o lay_n to_o our_o charge_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o since_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v against_o you_o therein_o do_v you_o we_o manifold_a wrong_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n to_o find_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n differ_v and_o hoat_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n do_v we_o not_o read_v mat._n 16._o that_o one_o thing_n seem_v good_a to_o peter_n and_o the_o contrary_n seem_v and_o be_v indeed_o good_a in_o christ_n judgement_n do_v not_o peter_n take_v one_o course_n and_o paul_n another_o at_o antioch_n galat._n 2._o insomuch_o that_o paul_n there_o rebuke_v peter_n open_o and_o sharp_o and_o find_v we_o not_o act._n 15._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n grow_v to_o that_o heat_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o receive_n again_o or_o refuse_v of_o john_n mark_v that_o they_o part_v company_n and_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o go_v down_o to_o late_a time_n and_o view_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o also_o hot_a contention_n betwixt_o those_o who_o yet_o we_o will_v and_o must_v account_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o polycrates_n &_o victor_n the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n irenaeus_n and_o certain_a other_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o some_o pope_n the_o contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v such_o euse_n 5.21.22.23.24_o that_o one_o side_n excommunicate_v another_o that_o diverse_a synod_n be_v hold_v to_o appease_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o continue_v 300_o year_n &_o more_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n betwixt_o cyprian_a &_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n &_o cornelius_n &_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o even_o they_o at_o rome_n encroch_v too_o much_o as_o the_o other_o thought_n to_o intermeddle_v within_z the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o receive_v conden_v &_o excommunicate_v fugitive_n that_o run_v to_o rome_n from_o thence_o neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n small_a betwixt_o they_o about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o only_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o proof_n of_o both_o which_o point_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_n first_o book_n of_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o his_o second_o book_n and_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o eusebius_n seven_o book_n basil_n also_o and_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v at_o hot_a contention_n about_o ecclesiastical_a song_n and_o ceremony_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o chrysostome_n of_o constantinople_n have_v between_o they_o a_o violent_a and_o troublesome_a contention_n and_o great_a part_n take_v there_o be_v of_o both_o side_n and_o that_o along_o time_n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o theodoret_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o catholic_a religion_n betwixt_o miletius_n a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o one_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o their_o follower_n of_o both_o side_n there_o arise_v and_o continue_v a_o long_a while_n to_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n a_o lamentable_a contention_n all_o ecclesiastical_a story_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v with_o grief_n make_v report_n of_o these_o yea_o down_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o age_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v it_o too_o plain_o appear_v in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o one_o century_n of_o year_n but_o it_o have_v have_v new_a contention_n and_o those_o many_o not_o only_o betwixt_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n but_o also_o even_o among_o those_o that_o otherwise_o of_o both_o side_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v sound_n christian_n hierom_n and_o augustine_n as_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v be_v in_o their_o time_n worthy_a so_o to_o be_v account_v and_o yet_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o work_n that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n betwixt_o they_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o chrysostome_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o be_v both_o famous_a christian_n and_o yet_o the_o story_n of_o their_o time_n show_v that_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o among_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o arrian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantine_n by_o the_o book_n offer_v unto_o he_o one_o against_o a_o other_o find_v that_o they_o then_o have_v among_o themselves_o many_o contention_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o infinite_a it_o be_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o example_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v to_o this_o end_n indeed_o i_o read_v for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a difference_n the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a people_n mock_v at_o the_o christian_n and_o hereby_o seek_v mighty_o to_o deface_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n seven_o stromat_n clement_n alexandrini_n but_o i_o never_o read_v that_o either_o then_o or_o since_o ever_o any_o sound_n christian_n though_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o mourn_v yet_o that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v either_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o as_o not_o to_o be_v therefore_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n they_o see_v that_o they_o join_v together_o otherwise_o as_o brethren_n in_o hold_v together_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o they_o who_o you_o call_v lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n do_v so_o the_o book_n of_o late_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o hereabout_o profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v make_v it_o most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o for_o any_o force_n that_o this_o reason_n carry_v with_o it_o this_o their_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o both_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o other_o who_o i_o have_v name_v another_o wrong_n that_o herein_o they_o offer_v we_o be_v this_o that_o be_v themselves_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o have_v have_v many_o and_o great_a contention_n and_o yet_o have_v still_o some_o about_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o that_o yet_o forget_v the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n like_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v so_o busy_a with_o the_o moat_n in_o we_o for_o who_o so_o read_v the_o history_n of_o their_o pope_n write_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o hot_a and_o contentious_a schism_n trouble_v all_o christendom_n for_o many_o year_n together_o yea_o sometime_o forty_o year_n continue_v betwixt_o their_o pope_n &_o antipope_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o succeed_a pope_n to_o contrary_a the_o proceed_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o though_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o their_o papacy_n lie_v in_o that_o and_o therefore_o poor_a gratian_n take_v a_o cumbersome_a work_n in_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o concord_n of_o such_o discord_v canon_n their_o religion_n consider_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n that_o can_v be_v whither_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n have_v the_o superior_a authority_n and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o carrier_n of_o the_o church_n tongue_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v controversy_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o controversy_n they_o be_v so_o at_o concord_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v one_o way_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o ferraria_n the_o other_o way_n and_o yet_o both_o side_n have_v his_o stout_a champion_n the_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n many_o a_o
not_o be_v against_o himself_o ma._n 12._o what_o be_v they_o to_o do_v else_o but_o according_a to_o that_o the_o god_n give_v they_o and_o the_o place_n they_o have_v in_o university_n &_o in_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v to_o call_v the_o people_n yet_o from_o those_o error_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o fire_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o a_o city_n or_o the_o enemy_n scale_v the_o wall_n in_o the_o night_n if_o the_o lest_o burgess_n shall_v give_v a_o alarun_a yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n the_o watchman_n sleep_v that_o shall_v give_v warning_n no_o man_n will_v stand_v trifle_v in_o demand_v by_o what_o title_n he_o do_v it_o but_o straight_o he_o will_v run_v to_o the_o water_n and_o to_z the_o wall_n and_o lay_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n &_o thank_v he_o that_o give_v the_o warning_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o give_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n though_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o listen_v unto_o they_o &_o to_o be_v warn_v by_o they_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v yet_o they_o can_v find_v this_o wisdom_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o man_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o your_o stand_v thus_o precise_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o visible_a succession_n &_o ordinary_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o they_o the_o god_n shall_v send_v to_o teach_v man_n or_o else_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v that_o either_o you_o have_v not_o red_a or_o else_o that_o you_o great_o dissemble_v your_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o diverse_a person_n that_o have_v want_v those_o to_o convert_v nation_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n &_o to_o do_v very_o much_o good_a for_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o eccl._n hist_o 1._o book_n and_o c._n 10._o &_o theodoret_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n c._n 23._o report_n that_o a_o captive_a maiden_n do_v first_o kindle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o iberians_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n first_o to_o convert_v the_o queen_n the_o queen_n convert_v the_o king_n &_o he_o wtout_fw-fr any_o order_n as_o you_o call_v they_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o christian_n faith_n &_o so_o begin_v the_o church_n there_o it_o be_v also_o write_v by_o ruff._n lib._n 1_o c._n 9_o by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o 22._o c._n of_o his_o say_v book_n by_o nicep_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n c._n 35_o that_o aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n bring_v thither_o be_v â—â—yes_n by_o meropius_n a_o philosopher_n and_o there_o take_v and_o preserve_v alive_a when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n be_v slay_v grow_v after_o into_o good_a credit_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o further_a india_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n whereof_o especial_o frumentius_n and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o that_o by_o athanasius_n he_o be_v ordain_v there_o bishop_n but_o before_o ever_o by_o any_o he_o be_v ordain_v either_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v a_o notable_a &_o effectual_a mean_n both_o to_o excite_v merchant_n that_o come_v thither_o and_o to_o draw_v the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n itself_o moreover_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v in_o his_o sixth_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n that_o origen_n teach_v public_o before_o he_o have_v ordination_n certain_a bishop_n be_v present_a which_o when_o demetrius_n alexandrinus_n object_v as_o a_o fault_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o theoclistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o allege_v diverse_a such_o famous_a example_n as_o namely_o of_o euelpis_n paulinus_n and_o theodorus_n which_o in_o like_a sort_n have_v preach_v without_o the_o ordinary_a ordination_n yea_o read_v nicephorus_n 2_o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o under_o constantius_n antony_n the_o eremite_n teach_v at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o under_o valens_n at_o antioch_n aphraatis_fw-la flavianus_n &_o julianus_n be_v then_o but_o monk_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o clerk_n at_o all_o for_o unto_o gregory_n time_n they_o be_v not_o account_v clerk_n do_v public_o preach_v and_o confute_v heretic_n and_o yet_o these_o example_n i_o allege_v not_o that_o i_o will_v be_v author_n to_o any_o when_o a_o ordinary_a call_n may_v be_v have_v to_o despise_v that_o and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o that_o lawful_a ordinary_a calling_n for_o that_o be_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o much_o disorder_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o former_a ancient_a time_n have_v not_o so_o precise_o and_o curious_o stand_v upon_o these_o point_n of_o visible_a succession_n and_o ordination_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o you_o do_v for_o doubtless_o there_o have_v be_v time_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v as_o after_o that_o great_a apostasy_n speak_v of_o 2._o thes_n 2._o &_o in_o other_o great_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v and_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v man_n extraordinary_o to_o this_o work_n without_o either_o immediate_a local_a or_o personal_a succession_n go_v before_o who_o as_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v but_o the_o truth_n and_o otherwise_o the_o time_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o of_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n ordinary_o to_o call_v man_n to_o that_o business_n such_o rather_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o general_o then_o let_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v hear_v and_o listen_v unto_o as_o such_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v extraordinary_o call_v himself_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n caluin_n do_v allege_v to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n except_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o aaron_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o to_o conclude_v that_o of_o our_o own_o authority_n we_o have_v usurp_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n purpose_n priesthood_n and_o â—et_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o have_v answer_v he_o at_o large_a of_o our_o vocation_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n join_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o do_v demand_n of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o if_o they_o can_v make_v any_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a objection_n you_o do_v lie_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o all_o life_n of_o our_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n that_o you_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o our_o preacher_n but_o all_o those_o invective_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v how_o you_o keep_v scoff_v keep_v nay_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o bell_n both_o for_o that_o &_o for_o profane_a ier_n &_o scoff_v a_o learned_a school_n of_o rail_v the_o which_o pre-eminence_n we_o do_v yield_v to_o you_o without_o any_o debate_n or_o process_n for_o you_o may_v attribute_v that_o unto_o yourselves_o as_o your_o own_o by_o right_n instead_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o you_o want_v but_o in_o one_o thing_n to_o my_o judgement_n you_o be_v great_o oversee_v and_o that_o be_v this_o you_o this_o when_o you_o observe_v this_o law_n yourselves_o we_o will_v learn_v of_o you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o fill_v both_o side_n of_o your_o book_n in_o the_o one_o you_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a without_o omit_v any_o point_n of_o their_o ill_a do_n all_o the_o naughty_a life_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n be_v empty_a you_o shall_v have_v write_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o your_o minister_n succeed_v one_o after_o a_o other_o this_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o pope_n bonifacius_n &_o gregorius_n do_v govern_v ill_o their_o seat_n at_o rome_n 4._o rome_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v this_o cap._n 4._o which_o be_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a minister_n that_o do_v their_o duty_n at_o geneva_n when_o our_o doctor_n do_v preach_v against_o god_n in_o time_n past_a in_o what_o part_n or_o under_o what_o sign_n be_v your_o minister_n lodge_v that_o do_v then_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n persecuter_n lord_n reason_v like_o yourselves_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n never_o lawful_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecuter_n if_o they_o do_v hide_v themselves_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o you_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o true_a &_o faithful_a believer_n for_o christ_n do_v say_v mat._n 10._o that_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n he_o
gibe_v you_o know_v well_o enough_o who_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o and_o that_o â—heir_a place_n be_v know_v though_o your_o purgatory_n have_v never_o be_v dream_v of_o for_o when_o they_o read_v luther_n work_n they_o be_v lutheran_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o caluin_n work_v they_o be_v caluinist_n &_o at_o the_o last_o they_o do_v not_o know_v which_o side_n indeed_o be_v the_o true_a be_v both_o false_a &_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o sequestration_n be_v make_v that_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v part_n of_o their_o soul_n till_o there_o be_v a_o far_a inquiry_n make_v of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o sect_n &_o that_o some_o good_a and_o honest_a arbitratour_n may_v give_v judgement_n as_o concern_v which_o party_n have_v most_o right_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v so_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v both_o your_o error_n and_o their_o own_o and_o that_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o heathenism_n unto_o the_o which_o you_o do_v seek_v to_o draw_v they_o with_o so_o many_o contrary_a gospel_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n once_o again_o you_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n which_o you_o say_v be_v cause_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v you_o stay_v from_o yield_v your_o consent_n to_o either_o of_o we_o though_o otherwise_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v your_o religion_n which_o wrongful_o you_o call_v catholic_a but_o also_o so_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o book_n write_v on_o both_o side_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v one_o while_n on_o the_o one_o side_n anon_o again_o on_o the_o other_o &_o so_o in_o the_o end_n they_o can_v tell_v of_o what_o religion_n to_o be_v for_o who_o sake_n though_o otherwise_o as_o you_o say_v we_o give_v absolute_a sentence_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n you_o think_v yet_o we_o shall_v appoint_v some_o three_o place_n or_o other_o to_o receive_v their_o soul_n until_o it_o be_v determine_v with_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o which_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o you_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o open_v the_o people_n eye_n to_o see_v both_o our_o error_n &_o their_o own_o sin_n lest_o for_o they_o through_o these_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o heathenism_n by_o god_n permission_n this_o contention_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o your_o former_a chapter_n you_o wonderful_o amplify_v tell_v we_o of_o great_a battle_n rail_v process_n and_o horrible_a excommunication_n that_o have_v pass_v about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o there_o in_o another_o book_n which_o you_o have_v make_v you_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o have_v bestow_v more_o cost_n to_o amplify_v this_o matter_n against_o this_o &_o such_o like_a out-cry_n of_o these_o man_n about_o this_o matter_n gentle_a reader_n thou_o be_v to_o arm_n and_o strengthen_v thyself_o with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n concern_v this_o matter_n whereby_o i_o have_v make_v evident_a demonstration_n unto_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n among_o the_o famous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o have_v as_o great_a &_o hot_a contention_n as_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v among_o we_o in_o this_o and_o if_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o can_v now_o further_o show_v you_o that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o controversy_n now_o and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n among_o themselves_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o religion_n consider_v as_o any_o they_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o namely_o this_o whither_o their_o pope_n or_o general_a counsel_n have_v the_o great_a and_o high_a authority_n but_o also_o i_o may_v easy_o again_o say_v and_o say_v true_o as_o they_o themselves_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v such_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a contention_n between_o paulinus_n and_o flavianus_n lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n the_o meletian_o and_o eustathian_o all_o yet_o otherwise_o be_v for_o and_o in_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n sound_a christian_n as_o that_o with_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n they_o shun_v one_o another_o communion_n and_o that_o for_o very_a many_o year_n together_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o epiphanius_n libro_fw-la 1._o tom._n 2._o in_o theodoret_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o etc._n etc._n in_o socrates_n libro_fw-la 2._o cap._n 33._o &_o 34._o and_o in_o zozomen_n libro_fw-la 2._o cap._n 17._o &_o 18._o and_o we_o read_v histor_n tripart_v libro_fw-la 1._o cap._n 12._o that_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v at_o such_o hot_a contention_n and_o enmity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v famous_a christian_n and_o bishop_n both_o that_o depart_a one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o spiteful_o say_v to_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v never_o die_v bishop_n and_o the_o other_o say_v to_o he_o as_o uncharitable_o neither_o shall_v thou_o get_v home_o to_o thy_o bishopric_n alive_a both_o which_o their_o imprecation_n or_o prediction_n as_o the_o story_n show_v come_v even_o so_o to_o pass_v for_o chrysostome_n die_v banish_v and_o the_o other_o before_o he_o get_v home_o to_o cyprus_n if_o you_o will_v see_v what_o controversy_n there_o be_v betwixt_o cyprian_a cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n read_v augustine_n contra_fw-la donatistas_n libro_fw-la 5._o cap._n 23._o &_o 25._o and_o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n story_n and_o ancient_a writer_n minister_n unto_o we_o but_o too_o too_o great_a store_n in_o all_o age_n of_o controversy_n and_o those_o also_o too_o hoat_o follow_v even_o among_o christian_n of_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n in_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o what_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o either_o for_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n in_o this_o sort_n still_o to_o amplify_v this_o one_o controversy_n about_o the_o sacrament_n among_o we_o as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o all_o or_o of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o infer_v thereupon_o against_o us._n have_v there_o be_v any_o wisdom_n in_o they_o that_o live_v in_o these_o ancient_a time_n when_o these_o contention_n be_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o thereupon_o to_o have_v gather_v either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o thereupon_o they_o have_v either_o stand_v a_o loof_o from_o the_o truth_n grow_v neuter_n or_o atheist_n that_o they_o have_v be_v without_o excuse_n before_o god_n for_o see_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a it_o be_v make_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o out_o the_o more_o thereby_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v any_o grace_n be_v provoke_v to_o labour_n and_o search_v to_o find_v it_o and_o to_o settle_v themselves_o the_o strongly_a in_o it_o and_o therefore_o see_v such_o offence_n have_v be_v and_o always_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o church_n and_o trial_n of_o god_n child_n you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o that_o by_o such_o discourse_n as_o this_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o gather_v such_o lesson_n thereupon_o as_o to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o all_o part_n be_v agree_v or_o now_o to_o be_v carry_v this_o way_n now_o that_o way_n as_o long_o as_o the_o contention_n last_v seem_v to_o be_v dispose_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o be_v atheist_n if_o you_o mind_v to_o have_v they_o settle_v in_o religion_n and_o preserve_v from_o neutralitie_n the_o mother_n of_o atheism_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o join_v with_o we_o especial_o in_o these_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v they_o most_o diligent_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o to_o try_v all_o spirit_n and_o their_o opinion_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o yea_o even_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o these_o variety_n sake_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o for_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a or_o give_v over_o thus_o do_v for_o this_o for_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o
word_n to_o trust_v they_o any_o more_o in_o their_o quote_v or_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o slip_n of_o he_o by_o chance_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o craftes-master_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v he_o have_v play_v we_o the_o very_a like_o trick_n again_o with_o this_o same_o father_n pa._n 18._o &_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n three_o book_n to_o justify_v their_o tradition_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n not_o five_o line_n before_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o euamgelist_n he_o say_v that_o they_o into_o that_o rich_a treasury_n most_o full_o have_v bring_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o truth_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v from_o thence_o take_v the_o drink_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o of_o follow_v of_o tradition_n it_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n to_o show_v what_o course_n have_v be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n when_o any_o question_n shall_v have_v arisen_a if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o give_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v church_n in_o which_o case_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n now_o see_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n we_o grant_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o can_v have_v arisen_a overrule_v by_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o such_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o case_n no_o better_o or_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n shall_v there_o have_v be_v then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o so_o by_o their_o tradition_n to_o have_v learn_v the_o certainty_n therein_o but_o thus_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o their_o tradition_n in_o the_o case_n suppose_v by_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o their_o tradition_n he_o understand_v that_o sound_a form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o preach_n &_o teach_v which_o they_o will_v &_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o even_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o she_o be_v now_o for_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o thence_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o she_o hold_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n write_v and_o that_o by_o tradition_n he_o mean_v here_o no_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v plain_o quod_fw-la tum_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n columnam_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o first_o they_o preach_v after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o after_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o namely_o this_o that_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o fantastical_a frantic_a dream_n of_o valentinian_n so_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o that_o will_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o may_v learn_v what_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v now_o what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o authorish_a the_o unwriten_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o all_o beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereof_o the_o most_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o but_o this_o gentle_a reader_n be_v the_o right_a trick_n of_o all_o the_o crew_n of_o these_o romanist_n thus_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o seek_v to_o colour_v their_o absurd_a opinion_n &_o so_o ere_fw-we thou_o be_v a_o ware_n to_o deceive_v thou_o if_o thou_o take_v not_o heed_n as_o for_o example_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o like_v of_o their_o beggarly_a unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o any_o father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a in_o the_o author_n himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v confident_o bring_v in_o as_o fit_v &_o most_o pregnant_a for_o their_o purpose_n likewise_o whatsoever_o any_o father_n have_v say_v of_o any_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o that_o therein_o their_o name_n use_v &_o estimation_n be_v change_v though_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o thousand_o other_o place_n show_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o there_o in_o substance_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v quote_v as_o a_o flat_a place_n for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o even_o so_o if_o they_o find_v in_o a_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n any_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v to_o be_v there_o that_o must_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o strong_a place_n to_o prove_v their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o juggle_n with_o the_o father_n and_o cozen_v of_o their_o poor_a simple_a reader_n use_v they_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n but_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o must_v pardon_v this_o preface_n writer_n this_o fault_n because_o herein_o he_o do_v but_o study_n to_o be_v like_o he_o before_o who_o book_n he_o have_v set_v this_o his_o preface_n for_o chapter_n the_o five_o he_o himself_o most_o gross_o commit_v this_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o detection_n whereof_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a discover_v this_o lewd_a deal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o irenaeus_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o that_o church_n be_v who_o those_o pastor_n be_v &_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v &_o be_v rule_v by_o namely_o only_o that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o those_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n li._n 4._o cap._n 43._o &_o those_o tradition_n which_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o place_n &_o reason_n quote_v by_o he_o either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o church_n ordinance_n their_o prelate_n commandment_n &_o to_o the_o point_v warrant_v only_o by_o their_o tradition_n their_o church_n have_v another_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n then_o the_o word_n write_v namely_o always_o their_o pope_n will_n as_o it_o have_v &_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o prelate_n &_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o often_o most_o gross_o contrary_a to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n write_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o sundry_a place_n o_z i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n in_o irenaeus_n judgement_n be_v but_o so_o many_o abusing_n and_o corrupting_n of_o their_o holy_a &_o good_a meaning_n and_o yet_o thus_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o idle_a pain_n as_o one_o that_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v all_o full_a &_o fast_o of_o his_o side_n he_o lusty_o brag_v p._n 22._o that_n if_o their_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o any_o or_o all_o these_o together_o that_o his_o side_n have_v the_o true_a gospel_n &_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a christian_a religion_n their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n the_o right_a order_n and_o that_o their_o fast_n and_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v the_o lawful_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o who_o so_o separate_v himself_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o thus_o only_o say_v thereupon_o by_o and_o by_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o
they_o have_v deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n withal_o understande_v well-beloved_a in_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v first_o for_o transubstantiation_n the_o very_a archpiller_n of_o their_o synagoge_n that_o if_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o seek_v out_o who_o first_o give_v inkling_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n they_o shall_v find_v indeed_o the_o original_n thereof_o not_o to_o come_v from_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellowship_n but_o from_o one_o mark_v a_o notable_a magician_n and_o filthy_a heretic_n of_o the_o brood_n of_o valentinian_n that_o live_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o thirty_o four_o heresy_n note_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v plentiful_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o his_o nine_o chapter_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinian_n &_o other_o that_o this_o same_o heretic_n by_o his_o enchantment_n have_v first_o cause_v a_o cup_n of_o white_a wine_n to_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o blood_n make_v his_o follower_n believe_v that_o by_o his_o invocation_n over_o it_o it_o be_v so_o transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n that_o see_v that_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n over_o it_o &_o long_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la universa_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la instillâsse_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la poculum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v pour_v his_o blood_n into_o that_o cup_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o in_o admiration_n of_o he_o desirous_a to_o drink_v thereof_o he_o give_v it_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n &_o solemnity_n of_o word_n &_o so_o wonderful_o bewitch_v many_o indeed_o this_o fellow_n may_v very_o well_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o first_o ancient_a founder_n of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o popery_n wherein_o antichrist_n have_v more_o manifest_o show_v himself_o contrary_a to_o christ_n then_o in_o this_o as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o because_o for_o the_o establish_n &_o use_n of_o this_o he_o be_v both_o spoil_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n &_o office_n of_o the_o only_a sufficient_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n who_o can_v be_v fit_a than_o this_o ancient_a enchanter_n marcus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n hereof_o especial_o see_v irenaeus_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v secret_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n say_v thas_o he_o be_v verè_fw-la praecursor_fw-la antichristi_fw-la that_o be_v true_o antichrist_n forerunner_n yet_o how_o notable_o soever_o this_o marcus_n cause_v many_o simple_a person_n in_o his_o time_n to_o believe_v his_o transubstantiation_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o grace_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o bait_v detect_v &_o confound_v for_o his_o lewd_a and_o cozen_a deal_v therein_o and_o in_o other_o point_n by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n antichrist_n his_o successor_n be_v busy_a under_o leo_n the_o 9_o in_o a_o council_n at_o vercellis_n and_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1060._o in_o bring_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recantation_n to_o revive_v again_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o as_o their_o own_o friend_n confess_v &_o namely_o tonstall_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o decree_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n before_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n in_o another_o council_n at_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1215._o before_o which_o council_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v as_o catholic_a before_o that_o division_n never_o since_o can_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o any_o catholic_a truth_n how_o can_v it_o then_o have_v countenance_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n and_o time_n bertram_z berengarius_fw-la &_o the_o waldense_n in_o sundry_a place_n by_o writing_n &_o speak_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o as_o witness_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o condemnation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la opinion_n about_o it_o at_o vercellis_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o waldense_n yea_o a_o little_a before_o and_o in_o this_o pope_n innocent_n time_n a_o certain_a people_n about_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n tolossa_n call_v albigenses_n and_o that_o in_o great_a &_o mighty_a multitude_n as_o the_o french_a chronicle_n show_v deny_v real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o or_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o somuch_o as_o great_a war_n be_v raise_v to_o subdue_v they_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n also_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o chapter_n eleven_o &_o 17._o that_o here_o i_o need_v thereof_o say_v no_o more_o now_o touch_v image_n or_o idol_n and_o the_o worship_v thereof_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o for_o their_o deal_n about_o they_o they_o may_v very_o well_o pretend_v both_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o story_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o that_o way_n not_o only_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o also_o even_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v be_v always_o wonderful_o give_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v themselves_o but_o withal_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n write_v against_o no_o abomination_n have_v cry_v out_o either_o more_o often_o or_o more_o vehement_o then_o against_o this_o but_o among_o christian_n the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n or_o any_o other_o be_v marcellina_n a_o filthy_a companion_n of_o the_o fantastical_a heretic_n carpocrates_n but_o both_o in_o epiphanius_n heresi_fw-la 27._o and_o in_o augustine_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la we_o find_v this_o both_o note_v &_o condemn_v among_o other_o detestable_a error_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o this_o carpocrates_n live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n anicet_fw-la then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 109._o and_o in_o origens_n time_n who_o die_v as_o spanhemensis_n say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 261._o he_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n to_o celsus_n note_v that_o then_o the_o christian_n neither_o suffer_v image_n nor_o pillar_n to_o be_v worship_v likewise_o in_o arnobius_n adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la who_o flourish_v about_o the_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o gentiles_n object_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o worship_v any_o such_o but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o christian_n they_o think_v it_o any_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o that_o origen_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n hear_v the_o law_n exo._n 20._o not_o only_o refuse_v image_n of_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v or_o worship_v any_o such_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o god_n be_v invisible_a &_o without_o body_n and_o likewise_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o flourish_v 100_o year_n before_o origen_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o heathen_a confess_v willing_o this_o their_o objection_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o sense_n but_o only_o by_o understanding_n because_o to_o use_v that_o deceitful_a art_n say_v he_o be_v forbid_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o christian_n and_o their_o temple_n may_v continue_v still_o free_a from_o they_o in_o constantine_n time_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o spain_n at_o eliberis_n can_v 36._o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o it_o have_v please_v we_o to_o determine_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v in_o wall_n isid_n tom_fw-mi 1._o conci_fw-la and_o therefore_o epiphaniê°_n 55._o year_n after_o this_o council_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 390._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la find_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n at_o anablatha_n in_o that_o johns_n diocese_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n picture_v on_o a_o cloth_n there_o hang_v pull_v it_o down_o &_o tear_v it_o asunder_o &_o write_v to_o the_o foresay_a john_n about_o it_o though_o as_o he_o confess_v it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o
be_v the_o thing_n that_o caluin_n tell_v you_o you_o must_v show_v or_o else_o you_o must_v confess_v your_o call_n be_v not_o of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v but_o to_o a_o office_n of_o your_o own_o boldness_n devise_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o to_o justify_v your_o call_n it_o stand_v you_o upon_o most_o &_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n you_o can_v to_o have_v prove_v yea_o without_o the_o proof_n whereof_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v of_o never_o so_o ordinary_a a_o come_n thereunto_o be_v mere_o vain_a &_o frivolous_a yet_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o here_o at_o this_o time_n but_o you_o put_v it_o of_o to_o another_o place_n not_o once_o find_v time_n &_o place_n in_o this_o your_o discourse_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o it_o again_o wherein_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a you_o have_v give_v your_o priesthood_n a_o great_a wound_n than_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o vocation_n thereunto_o can_v ever_o heal_v up_o again_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o pertinent_a &_o material_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v your_o drift_n and_o purpose_n in_o this_o discourse_n consider_v for_o you_o to_o have_v labour_v about_o as_o about_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o cause_n to_o give_v all_o the_o rest_n life_n how_o can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o but_o that_o in_o thus_o shift_v of_o this_o though_o so_o thrust_v upon_o you_o by_o your_o own_o cite_n of_o caluins_n word_n but_o that_o every_o one_o will_v straight_o judge_v that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o because_o you_o have_v no_o will_n to_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o because_o you_o fear_v that_o your_o skill_n will_v not_o serve_v you_o substantial_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o policy_n you_o think_v it_o more_o wisdone_v thus_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o though_o you_o can_v say_v enough_o thereof_o if_o you_o listen_v then_o by_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o lay_v open_a your_o weakness_n to_o your_o friend_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n at_o your_o first_o entrance_n into_o your_o book_n howsoever_o you_o have_v think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v nothing_o hereof_o &_o for_o save_v your_o credit_n to_o make_v show_n as_o though_o you_o will_v say_v enough_o in_o some_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n even_o here_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o popish_a priesthood_n consider_v i_o confident_o advouch_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o all_o you_o together_o can_v ever_o prove_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o that_o he_o execute_v that_o office_n here_o and_o do_v still_o there_o where_o he_o be_v for_o his_o church_n so_o perfect_o that_o he_o have_v this_o prerogative_n that_o he_o need_v no_o successor_n to_o continue_v his_o office_n as_o the_o priests_z of_o aaron_z have_v nor_o any_o other_o either_o to_o offer_v any_o new_a or_o to_o iterate_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o have_v offer_v one_o so_o perfect_a &_o so_o perfect_o once_o for_o all_o he._n 7.23.24_o &_o 10_o 10._o etc._n etc._n which_o prerogative_n the_o mass_v priesthood_n rob_v he_o of_o first_o in_o that_o they_o will_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o they_o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v he_o again_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n as_o they_o say_v both_o of_o the_o quick_a &_o dead_a &_o most_o blasphemous_o make_v themselves_o in_o their_o offer_v he_o again_o to_o his_o father_n mediator_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n pray_v he_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o there_o masse-book_n that_o he_o will_v favourable_o look_v upon_o and_o receive_v those_o host_n which_o they_o there_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o and_o such_o exit_fw-la missâ_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la ex_fw-la secretis_fw-la werefore_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o their_o priesthood_n be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o satan_n own_o devise_v and_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o antichristian_a howbeit_o see_v you_o have_v leave_v caluins_n assertion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n stand_v without_o any_o refutation_n and_o so_o be_v content_v until_o you_o better_o advise_v yourself_o what_o to_o say_v against_o it_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o render_v we_o account_v of_o your_o come_n unto_o it_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o will_v make_v ready_a our_o paper_n when_o you_o have_v answer_v we_o to_o answer_v you_o how_o we_o come_v by_o our_o ministry_n i_o be_o content_a to_o accept_v of_o this_o your_o condition_n and_o so_o to_o hear_v first_o what_o you_o can_v say_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o after_o when_o and_o where_o you_o call_v for_o it_o to_o yield_v you_o a_o account_n of_o we_o but_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n and_o pray_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o mark_v it_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v yet_o caluins_n assertion_n against_o your_o office_n of_o priesthood_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n you_o write_v that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o this_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v say_v you_o by_o the_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n and_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o catholic_a faith_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o day_n wtout_fw-fr the_o interruption_n of_o it_o universal_o this_o you_o say_v indeed_o but_o what_o have_v you_o either_o here_o or_o else_o where_o in_o this_o your_o notable_a discourse_n for_o so_o either_o you_o or_o your_o friend_n call_v it_o bring_v we_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o cite_v here_o mat._n 5._o eph._n 4._o &_o a_o place_n out_o of_o esay_n with_o be_v there_o cap._n 62.6_o though_o in_o your_o book_n it_o be_v quote_v sap._n 61._o but_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o these_o together_o do_v prove_v your_o say_n to_o be_v true_a for_o take_v the_o place_n in_o your_o own_o sense_n the_o thing_n thereby_o prove_v be_v only_o these_o first_o that_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n have_v always_o so_o shine_v that_o it_o have_v give_v light_a at_o all_o time_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o to_o they_o within_o the_o house_n that_o be_v that_o be_v wtin_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v near_o thereunto_o and_o within_o the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v continual_o even_o until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o until_o his_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o her_o full_a perfection_n his_o truth_n continue_v in_o his_o church_n by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v also_o in_o your_o opinion_n your_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o material_a building_n which_o can_v be_v perfect_v without_o continuance_n of_o workman_n until_o it_o be_v do_v which_o yet_o carri_v with_o it_o a_o dissimilitude_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o you_o resemble_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o in_o material_a building_n if_o they_o be_v great_a there_o be_v often_o time_n great_a and_o many_o interruption_n and_o ceasing_n of_o the_o workman_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o build_n well_o enough_o prefected_a but_o be_v it_o that_o these_o place_n prove_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o your_o unapt_a similitude_n have_v no_o unfitness_n in_o it_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o you_o come_v to_o your_o office_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n as_o you_o have_v say_v because_o christ_n have_v always_o &_o will_v to_o the_o end_n preserve_v and_o continue_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n of_o some_o in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o always_o have_v constant_o &_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o have_v have_v have_v and_o will_v ever_o unto_o the_o end_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n neither_o have_v at_o any_o time_n do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v universal_o prevail_v shall_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o therefore_o your_o priest_n &_o bishop_n be_v the_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v always_o and_o yet_o do_v use_n to_o this_o end_n or_o that_o among_o they_o there_o have_v always_o be_v the_o right_a succession_n in_o one_o catholic_a faith_n their_o
suffer_v their_o chronicler_n to_o mention_v they_o or_o else_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o deface_v they_o with_o strange_a name_n and_o false_a slander_n make_v it_o very_o hard_a yea_o if_o impossible_a not_o marvel_v you_o have_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o long_a time_n in_o your_o own_o keep_n to_o use_v at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n for_o we_o to_o name_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o place_n and_o person_n that_o have_v always_o succeed_v one_o another_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n further_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o you_o err_v in_o allege_v this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v safe_o account_v those_o flock_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o those_o shepherd_n true_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o meet_v always_o to_o be_v consent_v unto_o that_o lineal_o down_o from_o christ_n can_v deduce_v their_o personal_a succession_n for_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o yourselves_o sundry_a heretic_n in_o their_o time_n have_v do_v and_o can_v do_v still_o if_o therefore_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v still_o that_o flock_n and_o those_o shepherd_n that_o together_o with_o their_o visible_a personal_a succession_n have_v always_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a faith_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o beg_v still_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v always_o join_v with_o your_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n which_o we_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o fall_v from_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o second_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o again_o and_o now_o this_o time_n for_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v but_o that_o both_o that_o personal_a succession_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o truth_n and_o also_o truth_n from_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o three_o for_o your_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o church_n before_o we_o because_o as_o you_o say_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o this_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n you_o can_v show_v the_o descent_n and_o continuance_n of_o you_o and_o we_o can_v of_o we_o for_o one_o hundred_o year_n no_o not_o beyond_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o herein_o you_o write_v untrue_o for_o first_o if_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o government_n thereof_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v find_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a whoar_n of_o babylon_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o then_o be_v be_v turn_v among_o you_o into_o a_o pompous_a lordly_a and_o more_o than_o princely_a prelacy_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o lead_v thereby_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o with_o you_o as_o careful_o as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v keep_v from_o she_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o she_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o dream_n invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n then_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o account_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a name_n whereby_o come_v salvation_n act._n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v math._n 22._o and_o now_o with_o you_o beside_o he_o saint_n angel_n your_o own_o merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n by_o yourselves_o and_o after_o by_o other_o with_o a_o number_n of_o base_a thing_n must_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o intercession_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o though_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v perfect_o through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o have_v so_o begin_v it_o as_o that_o the_o accomplish_n and_o perfect_v thereof_o be_v leave_v to_o these_o vain_a and_o foolish_a bymeane_n then_o her_o faithful_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n teach_v she_o that_o christ_n in_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o augustine_n against_o adimantus_n the_o maniche_n cap._n 12._o and_o in_o tertull._n against_o martion_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o infinite_a place_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o contrary_a to_o nature_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n you_o teach_v that_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o your_o priest_n thereupon_o follow_v such_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n receive_v in_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o thus_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v a_o long_a as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v and_o to_o lead_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v even_o therewith_o make_v a_o great_a book_n but_o further_a of_o these_o difference_n i_o have_v note_v as_o you_o may_v read_v chapter_n 19_o &_o 20._o and_o else_o where_o in_o this_o book_n and_o doctor_n fulke_n against_o stapletons_n fortress_n have_v note_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n 50._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o infinite_a be_v the_o difference_n then_o betwixt_o the_o church_n before_o in_o her_o pu_a time_n and_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n now_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o brag_v neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v indeed_o that_o your_o personal_a succession_n have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o and_o selfsame_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o day_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n therein_o i_o say_v you_o write_v untrue_o also_o for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o we_o grant_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o embrace_v and_o that_o we_o can_v show_v by_o who_o and_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v before_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o we_o in_o answer_v this_o your_o objection_n of_o newness_n then_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v new_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a ancient_a religion_n and_o gospel_n teach_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a and_o therefore_o though_o it_o grieve_v you_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v shepherd_n of_o our_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o our_o religion_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o as_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n in_o josiahs_n time_n 2._o king_n 22._o find_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o light_n that_o by_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o manasses_n amon_n and_o other_o have_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n lie_v hide_v so_o luther_n in_o these_o late_a day_n be_v a_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o revive_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n have_v long_o labour_v to_o smother_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v our_o religion_n then_o upon_o the_o former_a it_o follow_v that_o hilkiah_n be_v then_o first_o the_o
of_o man_n merit_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n flourish_v about_o that_o time_n in_o his_o ninteenth_n &_o twenty_o epistle_n call_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o whoar_n of_o babylon_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n and_o treachery_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n describe_v it_o both_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o avinion_n where_o then_o the_o pope_n sit_v that_o he_o as_o it_o there_o seem_v count_v it_o the_o great_a evil_a that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissâ_fw-la about_o 10._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1340_o be_v so_o sore_a a_o rebuker_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o imprison_v he_o also_o compare_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o bird_n rich_o clad_v with_o other_o bird_n feather_n &_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o bird_n he_o prophesi_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o other_o bird_n will_v call_v for_o their_o feather_n again_o and_o so_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o conradus_n hagar_n one_o of_o the_o city_n herbipolis_n about_o this_o time_n preach_v 24_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o record_n of_o otho_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n either_o for_o the_o quick_a or_o the_o dead_a and_o within_o three_o year_n after_o the_o book_n call_v paenitentiarius_n asini_fw-la be_v write_v wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o wolf_n the_o clergy_n to_o the_o fox_n and_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o poor_a ass_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o gerrhardus_fw-la ridder_n write_v a_o book_n call_v lachrima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wherein_o he_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o beg_a friar_n michael_n chesenas_n before_o mention_v among_o other_o thing_n preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n he_o have_v many_o follower_n whereof_o i_o read_v some_o be_v burn_v as_o johannes_n de_fw-fr castilone_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatarâ_fw-la and_o he_o himself_o be_v provincial_a of_o the_o grey_a friar_n be_v deprive_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o or_o there_o about_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o 6._o 1353_o i_o read_v that_o two_o franciscane_a friar_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v one_o john_n de_fw-fr rochetalayda_n otherwise_o call_v hayabolus_n witness_n premonstrat_n and_o henry_n herford_n who_o as_o henry_n of_o herford_n write_v preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6_o in_o the_o year_n 1345_o that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o to_o his_o face_n he_o bold_o do_v advouch_v the_o same_o brigit_fw-la who_o you_o yourselves_o have_v make_v a_o saint_n about_o the_o year_n 1370_o in_o her_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a rebuker_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v katherine_n senensis_n 2_o year_n after_o as_o antonine_n write_v in_o his_o 3_o part_n of_o his_o story_n term_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n a_o spiller_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o abominable_a they_o jew_n more_o cruel_a they_o judas_n more_o unjust_a they_o pilate_n &_o worse_o than_o lucifer_n himself_o and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o plain_o prophesy_v that_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o as_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o deep_a &_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v turn_v all_o god_n commandment_n into_o these_o two_o word_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la give_v money_n mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a about_o the_o year_n 1370_o write_v a_o large_a book_n of_o antichrist_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v come_v &_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o &_o the_o locust_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n he_o say_v be_v his_o hypocritical_a clergy_n about_o this_o very_a time_n greg._n the_o 11_o send_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n stir_v he_o up_o thereby_o to_o persecute_v one_o melitzius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v charge_v in_o that_o bull_n to_o have_v preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o have_v have_v congregation_n follow_v he_o as_o brushius_fw-la write_v in_o the_o year_n 1390._o there_o be_v burn_v at_o bringa_n 36._o citizen_n of_o moguntia_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n hold_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o massens_n record_v that_o there_o be_v burn_v about_o the_o same_o time_n 140._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n and_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1210._o 24_o suffer_v at_o paris_n and_o that_o the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v 400._o burn_v for_o the_o like_a cause_n 80._o behead_v prince_n armericus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o castle_n stone_v to_o death_n hoveden_n also_o note_v that_o about_o these_o time_n there_o be_v great_a number_n put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n of_o religion_n trithemius_n write_v that_o ecchardus_fw-la a_o dominic_n friar_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o hiddelberge_n in_o the_o year_n 1330_o for_o withstand_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o old_a monument_n of_o process_n against_o 44â—_n person_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o pomerania_n marchia_n and_o place_n there_o about_o in_o the_o year_n 1391._o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o record_n and_o statute_n of_o all_o country_n in_o these_o western_a part_n shall_v be_v search_v even_o thereby_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v gainesay_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a flourish_n and_o cruelty_n '_o have_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n infinite_a how_o much_o great_a then_o be_v it_o likely_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o informer_n time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o that_o power_n to_o vex_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v be_v for_o these_o last_o 300._o or_o 400._o year_n have_v profess_v the_o truth_n bold_o against_o he_o thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o john_n wicklifes_n time_n who_o flourish_v here_o in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1372_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o too_o too_o much_o tediousness_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o number_n of_o famous_a man_n that_o have_v also_o withstand_v popery_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o sundrypointe_v against_o they_o in_o those_o time_n that_o i_o have_v run_v through_o as_o namely_o alcuinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n direct_o with_o we_o against_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n aelfricus_fw-la joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n arnoldus_fw-la brixianus_fw-la almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n in_o innocent_n time_n the_o three_o judge_v aâ—_n heretic_n for_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v against_o image_n beringaiius_n reymundus_n earl_n of_o tolossa_n lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cogneriis_fw-la eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgandie_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armah_n and_o infinite_a other_o i_o may_v also_o here_o again_o have_v remember_v that_o with_o h._n mutius_n write_v of_o a_o 100_o burn_v in_o one_o day_n in_o alsatia_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3_o in_o the_o year_n 1215_o when_o antichrist_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n bring_v in_o the_o new_a and_o monstrous_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v even_o grow_v to_o his_o high_a degree_n of_o iniquity_n but_o to_o let_v these_o pass_v and_o to_o proceed_v john_n wicklife_o as_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v be_v with_o we_o against_o you_o in_o the_o most_o and_o weighty_a thing_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n you_o condemn_v he_o and_o cause_v his_o dry_a and_o rot_a bone_n to_o be_v take_v up_o again_o and_o burn_v while_o he_o live_v he_o have_v many_o great_a learned_a man_n here_o in_o england_n that_o join_v with_o he_o as_o namely_o nicholas_n herford_n philip_n repington_n john_n ashton_n and_o laurence_n redeman_n and_o so_o many_o follower_n have_v he_o and_o they_o and_o he_o have_v such_o favour_n and_o protection_n especial_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n that_o then_o be_v that_o though_o your_o prelate_n here_o in_o england_n vex_v and_o molest_v they_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o and_o their_o favourer_n in_o short_a time_n grow_v to_o that_o strength_n and_o multitude_n that_o by_o the_o year_n 1422_o henry_n chicheley_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n certify_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v they_o be_v so_o many_o but_o by_o force_n of_o war_n
according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n unto_o who_o only_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o us._n this_o say_v irenaeus_n do_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v withstand_v the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o marcioniste_n which_o be_v great_a heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n apostle_n a_o curse_a gloss_n for_o it_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o the_o tradition_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o write_v word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o their_o time_n he_o say_v likewise_o unto_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v persuade_v and_o provoke_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o tradition_n he_o write_v as_o much_o more_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v book_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o book_n the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o one_o by_o one_o we_o doâ—â—â—â—â—_n throw_v those_o that_o for_o vain_a glory_n do_v seek_v to_o gather_v disciple_n together_o touch_v they_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o we_o do_v show_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_v tradition_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o two_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n &_o saint_n paul_n these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o three_o book_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la say_v haereses_fw-la the_o three_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_v chapter_n he_o say_v thus_o all_o these_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o truth_n may_v present_o regard_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o we_o can_v count_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n till_o our_o day_n which_o have_v neither_o know_v nor_o teach_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o the_o fable_n and_o tale_n that_o these_o do_v preach_v unto_o us._n untrue_o us._n if_o you_o say_v so_o you_o say_v it_o without_o cause_n and_o untrue_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o may_v now_o a_o day_n say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n &_o other_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n after_o this_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v rome_n if_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v like_o these_o you_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o strive_v as_o we_o do_v from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o number_n do_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marcian_n and_o valentinian_n be_v false_a &_o very_a hurtful_a because_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o receive_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o governance_n of_o any_o of_o thâ—se_a pope_n then_o with_o great_a reason_n ought_v prescription_n to_o take_v place_n against_o be_v against_o true_a but_o such_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v unknowen_a this_o 1500._o year_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o any_o body_n seek_v to_o publish_v it_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a perditious_a heretic_n the_o v._o chapter_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o vincentius_n live_v 1000_o year_n ago_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n &_o that_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o time_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o ancient_a faith_n that_o then_o be_v whereof_o if_o you_o understand_v he_o we_o say_v as_o he_o say_v and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o join_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o than_o you_o but_o then_o his_o say_n make_v direct_o against_o you_o for_o neither_o your_o church_n nor_o faith_n be_v in_o his_o day_n we_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v urge_v succession_n of_o person_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n as_o you_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o he_o but_o withal_o then_o you_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o who_o succession_n he_o allege_v continue_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n from_o which_o long_o ago_o your_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o have_v fall_v by_o antichristian_a apostasy_n for_o that_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n and_o those_o bishop_n only_o he_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopricke_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o note_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n 43_o chapter_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o chapter_n but_o irenaeus_n no_o where_n prescribe_v that_o his_o example_n of_o urge_v heretic_n to_o see_v their_o folly_n by_o succession_n for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o follow_v neither_o therein_o do_v he_o prophecy_n that_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o &_o further_o those_o successive_a line_n of_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o will_v continue_v so_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o that_o safe_o always_o they_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o that_o paul_n tell_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o that_o after_o his_o departure_n there_o will_v arise_v up_o even_o among_o themselves_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n which_o must_v needs_o import_v that_o howsoever_o in_o his_o time_n he_o think_v sometime_o of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n to_o prophecy_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o you_o reason_v therefore_o in_o this_o point_n as_o one_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o stew_n at_o rome_n now_o to_o be_v pure_a virgin_n shall_v allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v so_o when_o they_o be_v young_a child_n for_o even_o like_a difference_n and_o odds_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o and_o her_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n &_o time_n that_o you_o and_o the_o author_n that_o you_o allege_v speak_v of_o for_o whereas_o unto_o these_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n since_o not_o only_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o who_o you_o hold_v be_v free_a &_o further_a of_o of_o all_o other_o from_o err_v as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o most_o plain_o fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o also_o all_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o count_v &_o call_v papistical_a be_v divise_v &_o find_v out_o since_o those_o time_n and_o be_v also_o not_o only_o beside_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o pastor_n as_o ere_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o in_o great_a part_n sufficient_o to_o prove_v it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o either_o you_o in_o thus_o reason_v be_v very_o childish_a yourself_o or_o else_o you_o think_v you_o have_v to_o deal_v but_o with_o babe_n and_o fool_n in_o that_o because_o irenaeus_n that_o flourish_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v can_v and_o do_v urge_v succession_n of_o person_n join_v with_o succession_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o may_v that_o live_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o succession_n of_o truth_n be_v unseparable_a from_o personal_a succession_n &_o that_o ever_o since_o and_o now_o also_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n who_o personal_a succession_n you_o brag_v of_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v who_o name_n he_o recite_v whereof_o neither_o shall_v either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v fie_o therefore_o for_o shame_n that_o you_o
by_o bertran_n and_o other_o before_o name_v and_o their_o follower_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a in_o many_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n &_o namely_o of_o late_a in_o a_o great_a book_n call_v orthodoxus_n consensus_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n thereabouts_o print_v at_o tygure_n 1578_o which_o book_n all_o the_o swarm_v of_o you_o will_v never_o be_v sound_o able_a to_o answer_v &_o confute_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v needle_n wherein_o you_o suppose_v that_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o we_o there_o be_v none_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v of_o our_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o against_o you_o but_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o cut_v of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o &_o we_o because_o caluin_n have_v write_v handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o do_v find_v that_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v change_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o otherwise_o they_o christ_n institution_n will_v bear_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o your_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o a_o argument_n from_o one_o to_o all_o hold_v not_o as_o caluin_n have_v do_v so_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v all_o out_o opinion_n &_o we_o all_o do_v so_o for_o though_o we_o account_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o rare_a &_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o do_v and_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o say_v for_o we_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o infirmity_n for_o all_o his_o gift_n neither_o will_v you_o be_v content_v that_o such_o a_o argument_n shall_v hold_v always_o draw_v from_o any_o one_o of_o your_o great_a &_o most_o famous_a learned_a writer_n to_o press_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n then_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n give_v you_o by_o he_o for_o you_o will_v conclude_v for_o those_o be_v your_o word_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v caluin_n that_o we_o condenne_n &_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v &_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o we_o whereas_o caluin_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o of_o old_a time_n the_o 3_o reason_n caluin_n himself_o give_v you_o in_o the_o even_o in_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o you_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o though_o in_o they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o note_v some_o aberration_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o condenne_v they_o what_o be_v you_o such_o a_o cutter_n that_o you_o straight_o cut_v of_o all_o those_o from_o communion_n with_o you_o in_o who_o you_o can_v just_o find_v any_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o life_n sure_o then_o you_o must_v cut_v of_o most_o of_o your_o best_a friend_n that_o which_o we_o can_v fond_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o brethren_n either_o ancient_a or_o of_o late_a time_n we_o may_v safe_o note_v tell_v they_o of_o and_o labour_n to_o reform_v &_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o join_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o god_n faith_n and_o baptism_n otherwise_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v peace_n &_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o else_o where_o can_v there_o at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o true_a concord_n or_o peace_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n &_o usage_n there_o have_v always_o yet_o be_v and_o will_v be_v betwixt_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o and_o betwixt_o some_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o other_o you_o need_v not_o therefore_o i_o warrant_v you_o one_o whit_n have_v be_v afraid_a that_o caluin_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v in_o fellow_n ship_n with_o some_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o yet_o the_o let_v not_o but_z that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v his_o reader_n to_o prefer_v christ_n own_o simple_a institution_n before_o the_o usage_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o xi_o chapter_n you_o doâ—_n very_o well_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v compare_v many_o time_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o natural_a body_n see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n unto_o who_o the_o body_n be_v join_v by_o joint_n bone_n &_o sinew_n if_o one_o shall_v then_o demand_n of_o you_o how_o the_o foot_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n you_o will_v answer_v i_o by_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o foot_n and_o if_o i_o ask_v you_o how_o the_o leg_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n you_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o back_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o member_n to_o member_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o accord_n 10._o accord_n 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v the_o low_a most_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foot_n or_o the_o leg_n then_o my_o master_n you_o that_o have_v make_v so_o fâ—ne_a aâ—_n anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o my_o request_n make_v another_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o your_o congregation_n laughter_n congregation_n you_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a man_n be_v like_o that_o can_v thus_o play_v yourself_o a_o fit_a of_o mirth_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v dance_n after_o your_o own_o pipe_n &_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o the_o sport_n than_o will_v be_v so_o pleasant_a that_o no_o beholder_n can_v forbear_v laughter_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v such_o another_o as_o apelles_n that_o will_v paint_v a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v his_o head_n and_o without_o paint_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n under_o his_o ear_n what_o will_v you_o saâ—â—_n to_o such_o a_o table_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a painter_n or_o else_o a_o great_a jester_n even_o so_o do_v you_o deserve_v that_o one_o shall_v laugh_v at_o your_o ministry_n fancy_n ministry_n this_o be_v untrue_a and_o a_o gross_a slander_n for_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o ever_o since_o christ_n to_o our_o day_n there_o have_v be_v both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o you_o laugh_v at_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o vain_a fancy_n for_o you_o will_v join_v your_o church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o set_v forth_o any_o member_n between_o they_o you_o take_v but_o scant_a measure_n when_o you_o will_v cut_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o our_o day_n they_o be_v the_o member_n that_o follow_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a presumption_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n or_o to_o climb_v without_o a_o ladder_n and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o again_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n that_o i_o mention_v before_o who_o do_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o flock_n of_o those_o sheep_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v reason_n reckon_v but_o thâ—s_n in_o truth_n you_o can_v do_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o your_o own_o reason_n by_o succession_n the_o pastor_n that_o have_v succeed_v in_o continuance_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v and_o have_v ever_o do_v the_o xi_o chapter_n as_o though_o you_o have_v most_o substantial_o prove_v by_o caluins_n word_n that_o we_o cut_v of_o all_o christian_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o urge_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o body_n whereunto_o usual_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v whereupon_o you_o gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o situation_n of_o member_n in_o a_o body_n so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o church_n must_v
be_v perceive_v that_o none_o of_o these_o point_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o you_o be_v receive_v for_o catholic_a 360._o year_n ago_o for_o if_o when_o they_o break_v of_o communion_n from_o you_o these_o have_v then_o be_v so_o account_v and_o take_v doubtless_o they_o have_v then_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o and_o so_o by_o all_o likelihood_n have_v hold_v they_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n which_o with_o you_o they_o have_v learn_v before_o unto_o this_o day_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o not_o long_o after_o in_o gregory_n the_o tenthes_o time_n in_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o after_o that_o again_o in_o the_o florentine_a council_n labour_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o communion_n &_o union_n with_o you_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o michael_z paleologus_fw-la so_o the_o better_a to_o compass_v help_n to_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n which_o with_o brutish_a murder_n he_o have_v get_v and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n assent_v unto_o a_o decree_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o likewise_o johannes_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o patriarch_n there_o with_o some_o other_o greek_a bishop_n among_o who_o be_v bessarion_n assent_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o your_o pope_n title_n and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o withal_o good_a reader_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o i_o find_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o be_v so_o mislike_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o grecia_n when_o they_o come_v home_o that_o the_o story_n report_n that_o even_o therefore_o they_o hold_v they_o that_o so_o assent_v always_o after_o as_o person_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o when_o they_o die_v deny_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n and_o that_o likewise_o the_o same_o story_n report_v not_o only_o that_o in_o the_o late_a by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o allow_v of_o transubstantiation_n though_o there_o they_o be_v urge_v much_o thereunto_o but_o that_o for_o their_o yield_v in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v so_o resist_v when_o they_o come_v at_o home_n by_o one_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o recant_v and_o to_o declare_v mere_o void_a all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v there_o yea_o moreover_o it_o be_v record_v in_o a_o ancient_a register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n that_o in_o 29._o article_n there_o also_o set_v down_o the_o greek_n church_n differ_v quite_o from_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o universal_o receive_v before_o the_o foresay_v breach_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o have_v not_o 400_o year_n continuance_n on_o their_o back_n which_o come_v far_o short_a of_o your_o account_n of_o 1500._o year_n further_o evident_a and_o apparent_a proof_n there_o be_v to_o make_v it_o utter_o without_o all_o question_n that_o both_o these_o &_o many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v be_v far_o young_a than_o your_o reckon_n for_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o we_o find_v not_o the_o minister_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n public_o forbid_v to_o the_o common_a communicant_a and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v permit_v again_o in_o the_o year_n 1431._o to_o the_o bohemians_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n &_o so_o there_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o many_o have_v use_v to_o do_v certain_a it_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a that_o in_o his_o time_n with_o be_v 260._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o he_o account_v absurd_a to_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o any_o communicant_a &_o the_o consecratione_n do_v 2._o it_o be_v record_v that_o gelasius_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o make_v a_o flat_a decree_n to_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n say_v either_o let_v he_o that_o receive_v receive_v both_o or_o neither_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o sacrilege_n and_o yet_o now_o your_o pope_n &_o their_o counsel_n which_o you_o hold_v can_v err_v condenne_v it_o for_o a_o curse_a heresy_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o communicant_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o distinction_n cap._n peracta_fw-la that_o pope_n calixt_v in_o the_o year_n 223_o make_v a_o flat_a law_n contrary_a to_o your_o receive_a use_n now_o of_o your_o priest_n receve_v all_o alone_a for_o there_o he_o decree_v that_o consecration_n be_v do_v all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o church_n shall_v communicate_v for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o the_o fashion_n they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v how_o be_v it_o they_o that_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o ancient_a decree_n thus_o ground_v both_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o practice_n then_o of_o that_o church_n in_o this_o point_n now_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a transubstantiation_n the_o very_a life_n of_o your_o mass_n your_o own_o doctor_n tonstal_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o diverse_a other_o of_o your_o friend_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o cap._n 11._o confess_v be_v not_o enact_v &_o decree_v for_o a_o catholic_a truth_n among_o yourselves_o before_o innocent_a the_o 3_o time_n 1215_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v after_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v go_v from_o you_o &_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o particular_a assembly_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v though_o the_o greek_n reject_v this_o your_o council_n and_o decree_n your_o own_o schoolman_n canonist_n and_o chronicler_n as_o durand_n albertus_n gabriel_n biel_n innocentius_n vrspergensis_n and_o other_o show_v from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o from_o piece_n to_o piece_n who_o invent_v &_o devise_v your_o mass_n withal_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o as_o also_o polidor_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o inventour_n of_o thing_n and_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o first_o it_o be_v so_o long_a a_o lick_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o shape_n it_o now_o have_v and_o be_v patch_v together_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o and_o other_o your_o own_o writer_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n so_o long_o distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o time_n that_o it_o will_v require_v a_o good_a pretty_a long_a treatise_n to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a shred_n and_o morselle_n thereof_o with_o the_o author_n and_o deviser_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o like_v a_o beggar_n cloak_n consist_v of_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o patch_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o of_o sundry_a colour_n sow_v and_o cobble_v together_o that_o can_v be_v the_o mass_n now_o use_v in_o your_o church_n common_o call_v s._n gregory_n mass_n be_v first_o receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n 780._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o for_o other_o account_v it_o more_o as_o witness_v durand_n nauclere_n &_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o for_o before_o that_o s._n ambrose_n lyturgie_n be_v much_o in_o use_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o author_n report_n that_o when_o with_o much_o a_o do_v adrian_z have_v get_v it_o to_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o s._n gregory_n mass_n shall_v be_v universal_o use_v and_o charles_n the_o emperor_n have_v labour_v both_o by_o fair_a and_o foul_a mean_n to_o cause_v the_o same_o decree_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o yet_o many_o will_v hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o use_n of_o saint_n ambroses_n one_o eugenius_n see_v this_o stir_n about_o it_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o grave_a advice_n that_o the_o book_n of_o both_o the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n door_n shall_v careful_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o signet_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v give_v themselves_o all_o that_o night_n to_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o god_n by_o some_o evident_a sign_n may_v show_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v who_o counsel_n be_v in_o every_o point_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n they_o find_v as_o say_v the_o story_n only_a s._n ambrose_n book_n open_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o
confute_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o hardness_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o leave_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o but_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o simple_a may_v read_v and_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a profit_n howsoever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o insinuate_v in_o your_o taunt_a manner_n ca._n 26._o that_o artificer_n may_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a reader_n and_o understander_n thereof_o for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v bless_v be_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o delight_n by_o meditate_v therein_o day_n &_o night_n psalm_n 1._o and_o christ_n have_v command_v all_o his_o hearer_n indifferent_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o and_o for_o all_o the_o hardness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o read_v psal_n 19_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o his_o commandment_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o hard_o than_o they_o be_v now_o be_v so_o open_v as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v thus_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n psal_n 119._o wherefore_o peter_n in_o his_o 2._o epist_n &_o 1._o cap._n call_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o account_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lightsome_a which_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o add_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o former_a until_o the_o day_n daun_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o their_o harâ—â—_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v though_o i_o forget_v not_o that_o the_o same_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o epist_n chap._n 3._o write_v also_o that_o among_o the_o thing_n write_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o late_a day_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o i_o remember_v also_o that_o yet_o he_o note_v to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o say_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a perverte_a as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o to_o such_o nothing_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o preserve_v or_o keep_v they_o from_o thus_o do_v upon_o which_o ground_n howsoever_o you_v and_o your_o fellow_n with_o such_o like_a discourse_n as_o this_o will_v discourage_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a from_o reading_z the_o scripture_n origen_n wish_v that_o all_o will_v do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o 2._o hom._n upon_o esay_n and_o hierom_n note_v upon_o these_o word_n colosse_n 3._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o etc._n etc._n that_o even_o layman_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 55._o sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v general_o unto_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n either_o read_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o desire_v some_o other_o to_o read_v they_o and_o give_v you_o diligent_a ear_n to_o they_o and_o chrysost_o likewise_o in_o his_o 9_o homil_n upon_o the_o coloss_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v seculare_fw-la man_n as_o you_o call_v they_o to_o get_v they_o the_o bible_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v their_o continual_a teachet_n and_o in_o his_o 3._o homil_n upon_o mat._n he_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o as_o a_o plague_n mar_v or_o infect_v all_o that_o some_o think_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v only_o to_o monk_n and_o these_o exhortation_n take_v such_o place_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n that_o hierom_n upon_o the_o 133._o psalm_n say_v that_o both_o marry_a man_n and_o their_o wife_n then_o have_v this_o contention_n and_o not_o monk_n only_o who_o can_v learn_v most_o scripture_n whereof_o come_v such_o profit_n that_o howsoever_o your_o gibe_a spirit_n can_v not_o digest_v the_o like_a in_o these_o day_n theodoret_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n write_v that_o man_n in_o his_o time_n may_v common_o see_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o master_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o even_o of_o tailor_n smith_n weaver_n &_o of_o all_o artificer_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o of_o learned_a woman_n but_o also_o of_o labour_a woman_n as_o sewster_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n yea_o he_o go_v further_a say_n that_o not_o only_a citizen_n understand_v the_o same_o but_o also_o country_n people_n and_o among_o they_o ditcher_n deluer_n cowherde_n and_o gardiner_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v then_o hear_v they_o dispute_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o you_o terrify_v they_o so_o much_o withal_o of_o the_o hardness_n therein_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v meet_v with_o that_o also_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o thereby_o in_o any_o case_n discourage_v from_o follow_v this_o counsel_n whereby_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o therefore_o origen_n in_o his_o 20._o homil_n upon_o john_n say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a yet_o notwithstanding_o iâ—_n thou_o read_v they_o they_o shall_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o hierom_n nove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o hard_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d other_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o 19_o homil_n upon_o esay_n but_o augustine_n belike_o meet_v in_o his_o time_n with_o your_o forefather_n of_o who_o you_o have_v learn_v this_o objection_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n against_o julian_n you_o enlarge_v and_o lay_v out_o with_o many_o word_n aâ—_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o you_o how_o hard_a a_o matter_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o meet_v only_o for_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 26._o cap._n of_o christian_a doctrine_n hiâ—_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n to_o expound_v dark_a place_n by_o more_o plain_a place_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o declare_v the_o scripture_n to_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o &_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o write_v that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o thing_n that_o contain_v fâ—â—th_n manner_n hope_v and_o love_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n chap._n 3_o â—â—â—teth_v simple_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o chrysost_o in_o his_o first_o homil_n upon_o math._n and_o upon_o the_o 2._o thess_n 2._o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o slave_n husbandman_n widow_n &_o child_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a therein_o and_o yet_o i_o 〈◊〉_d need_v add_v with_o epiphanius_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o scripture_n plain_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o with_o solomon_n knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v prou._n 14.6_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o of_o who_o that_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n 3._o may_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v he_o only_o mean_v he_o call_v they_o to_o who_o those_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v hard_a and_o who_o fashion_n it_o be_v to_o misunderstand_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o plain_a soever_o both_o unlearned_a &_o also_o unstable_a which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o of_o all_o true_a desire_n indeed_o to_o find_v knowledge_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n seem_v hard_a unto_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o pope_n
of_o those_o man_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v this_o other_o way_n see_v therefore_o christ_n take_v this_o way_n himself_o both_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o &_o with_o his_o chaplain_n both_o to_o confute_v their_o error_n &_o erroneous_a interpretation_n &_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n send_v we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o their_o example_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o or_o unto_o any_o other_o for_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n this_o way_n as_o the_o best_a &_o only_o way_n we_o think_v all_o christian_n bind_v to_o take_v and_o in_o so_o do_v let_v not_o any_o man_n despair_n but_o that_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n &_o to_o discern_v who_o among_o all_o other_o allege_v the_o scripture_n soundly_o for_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o our_o god_n to_o reveile_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o how_o simple_a soever_o when_o he_o do_v conceal_v &_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 11.1_o cor._n 1._o but_o you_o say_v if_o this_o may_v and_o must_v be_v attein_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o faithful_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o since_o luther_n for_o no_o ancient_a you_o say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o false_a our_o religion_n be_v you_o have_v not_o obtain_v that_o holy_a ghost_n to_o end_v your_o hot_a contention_n and_o debate_n among_o yourselves_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v at_o unity_n yet_o among_o yourselves_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o we_o have_v not_o faithful_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n or_o else_o if_o we_o have_v that_o then_o of_o necessity_n there_o neither_o can_v be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o contention_n at_o all_o among_o us._n if_o you_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n then_o the_o manifold_a difference_n schism_n sect_n &_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o your_o church_n as_o i_o have_v note_v cap._n 4._o argue_v in_o your_o logic_n that_o your_o church_n never_o yet_o pray_v faithful_o and_o effectual_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o indeed_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o it_o appear_v joh._n 17._o that_o christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o unity_n among_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n &_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o obtain_v for_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v cap_n 4._o after_o this_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o hot_a contention_n betwixt_o some_o of_o they_o that_o doubtless_o of_o both_o part_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n make_v to_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o be_v effectual_a in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unity_n among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n attein_v thereby_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v they_o together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v if_o they_o join_v together_o in_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o hâ—at_a contention_n sometime_o among_o they_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o that_o such_o prayer_n either_o be_v not_o effectual_o make_v or_o else_o there_o must_v follow_v thereupon_o simple_o a_o universal_a accord_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o effectual_a in_o that_o after_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o aâ—arre_n act._n 15._o etc._n etc._n that_o unity_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n may_v strive_v for_o here_o but_o she_o be_v not_o to_o make_v her_o account_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o before_o she_o come_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o her_o husband_n there_o and_o so_o much_o unity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o who_o we_o count_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o we_o as_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o also_o contention_n but_o too_o much_o yet_o we_o join_v so_o together_o here_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o other_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o one_o day_n we_o hope_v in_o heaven_n all_o to_o join_v together_o in_o perfect_a unity_n notwithstanding_o the_o jar_n that_o otherwise_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o try_v we_o withal_o be_v find_v among_o us._n you_o know_v we_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v you_o or_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o herein_o we_o hope_v we_o be_v hear_v and_o yet_o simple_o we_o never_o find_v nor_o shall_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o continual_o there_o be_v disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n here_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o one_o way_n or_o other_o even_o among_o the_o best_a but_o in_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o god_n see_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v obtain_v here_o he_o grant_v it_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o think_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a christ_n himself_o pray_v john_n 17.15_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o evil_a and_o yet_o though_o that_o prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o evil_a as_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o state_n thereof_o here_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o evil_n that_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v encumber_v withal_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v to_o be_v account_v effectual_a though_o the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o obtain_v in_o full_a perfection_n here_o as_o long_o as_o so_o much_o here_o be_v obtain_v as_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n among_o we_o you_o may_v and_o will_v if_o you_o have_v the_o grace_n join_v rather_o with_o we_o in_o our_o religion_n then_o continue_v in_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v the_o professor_n whereof_o be_v tear_v a_o sunder_o with_o more_o and_o great_a difference_n than_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v we_o be_v howsoever_o you_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o vizarde_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o you_o join_v together_o under_o your_o pope_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n now_o to_o turn_v again_o to_o our_o former_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o of_o our_o own_o free_a deliberation_n we_o be_v mind_v to_o forsake_v our_o catholic_a religion_n you_o religion_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n while_o all_o of_o one_o be_v full_a of_o one_o mindâ—_n you_o must_v die_v a_o nullifidian_n i_o warrant_v you_o the_o injurious_a disputation_n that_o you_o use_v among_o yourselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n without_o leave_v to_o any_o of_o both_o party_n until_o that_o we_o can_v see_v more_o resolute_a in_o your_o opinion_n be_v the_o barde_a matter_n the_o know_v in_o what_o country_n the_o residence_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o that_o matter_n seem_v matter_n where_o &_o when_o nay_o our_o absolute_a sentence_n iâ—_n as_o our_o book_n do_v testify_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v but_o new_a &_o a_o very_a young_a â—â—ng_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o you_o will_v here_o have_v it_o seem_v you_o have_v give_v absolute_a sentence_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a constitute_v in_o a_o three_o place_n call_v purgatory_n you_o shall_v i_o think_v at_o the_o least_o allow_v a_o three_o place_n although_o it_o be_v not_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o conscience_n you_o have_v so_o trouble_v that_o they_o know_v now_o neither_o what_o be_v their_o faith_n nor_o of_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o be_v such_o unsettled_a and_o unstable_a person_n for_o all_o your_o foolish_a
yet_o without_o fruit_n to_o the_o receiver_n the_o benefit_n indeed_o arise_v by_o his_o presence_n only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n &_o weight_n as_o that_o either_o you_o shall_v need_v to_o make_v such_o a_o do_v about_o or_o that_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o shall_v need_v to_o strive_v so_o eager_o for_o which_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o give_v over_o their_o contention_n and_o to_o grow_v into_o unity_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o their_o brethren_n i_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o yet_o before_o i_o end_v this_o chapter_n that_o you_o very_o great_o belie_v we_o when_o you_o write_v that_o we_o have_v give_v absolute_a sentence_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a constitute_v in_o a_o three_o place_n call_v purgatory_n for_o both_o your_o devyse_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o soul_n there_o we_o say_v and_o constant_o defend_v to_o be_v but_o popish_a devise_n find_v out_o and_o ground_v but_o upon_o humane_a reason_n dream_n and_o fond_a vision_n and_o apparition_n and_o neither_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n towards_o the_o allowance_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o until_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o greek_a church_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o as_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o credit_n and_o honesty_n to_o have_v spare_v this_o your_o merry_a conceit_n and_o pleasant_a devise_n of_o wish_v we_o though_o we_o refuse_v your_o purgatory_n to_o provide_v a_o third_o place_n for_o they_o who_o our_o contention_n make_v constant_a on_o neither_o side_n for_o either_o if_o you_o have_v be_v wise_a you_o will_v have_v utter_v that_o your_o conceit_n with_o more_o truth_n in_o your_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o altogether_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n it_o do_v appear_v well_o by_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o found_v upon_o sand_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o do_v seek_v particulerlie_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a sense_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n that_o a_o extraordinary_a minister_n send_v from_o god_n shall_v use_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n for_o this_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o old_a heretic_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o refourme_v one_o religion_n and_o to_o reform_v one_o condition_n for_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o the_o refourm_v of_o one_o manner_n sense_n manner_n good_a stuff_n by_o this_o divinity_n than_o man_n may_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o regard_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v new_a or_o old_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n take_v it_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o as_o touch_v one_o faith_n the_o catholic_a ought_v great_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v of_o and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o whosoever_o make_v they_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o whâ—ch_a kind_n your_o popish_a interpretation_n be_v singular_a interpretation_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o very_o suspicious_a 〈◊〉_d suspicious_a if_o this_o rule_n be_v receive_v and_o follow_v your_o popery_n will_v be_v find_v new_a devise_n and_o will_v you_o will_v you_o you_o shall_v become_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n without_o make_v any_o account_n of_o all_o these_o new_a devise_n for_o even_o as_o when_o one_o will_v repair_v a_o old_a house_n he_o dare_v commit_v it_o to_o any_o mason_n although_o his_o cunning_n be_v but_o small_a but_o if_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v touch_v he_o will_v seek_v the_o best_a master_n he_o can_v find_v even_o so_o when_o one_o will_v correct_v i_o for_o my_o evil_a life_n or_o condition_n although_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o reform_v i_o be_v not_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o i_o some_o place_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o altogether_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o turn_v to_o i_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o i_o know_v his_o meaning_n although_o he_o can_v well_o express_v it_o the_o which_o be_v to_o have_v i_o change_v my_o naughty_a life_n and_o to_o leave_v my_o ill_a condition_n ground_v condition_n but_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v â—opery_n to_o be_v thus_o ground_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o touch_v my_o faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v i_o from_o that_o that_o all_o my_o ancetour_n do_v ever_o hold_v from_o that_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o from_o that_o that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n teach_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o foundation_n i_o ought_v to_o trust_v none_o but_o even_o the_o very_o best_a i_o mean_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v name_v and_o now_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o may_v all_o err_v i_o pray_v remember_v the_o old_a proverb_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o think_v that_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o all_o the_o other_o fool_n &_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o one_o only_o shall_v err_v than_o one_o great_a multitude_n for_o as_o they_o say_v common_o two_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o four_o more_o than_o two_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n what_o you_o have_v gain_v by_o all_o you_o have_v hitherto_o write_v to_o disprove_v either_o our_o vocation_n or_o religion_n for_o all_o your_o great_a brag_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o weigh_v together_o your_o objection_n and_o my_o answer_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v unto_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o your_o brag_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v and_o will_v well_o appear_v that_o both_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v yet_o say_v the_o only_a new_a thing_n that_o you_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o former_a variety_n among_o they_o that_o allege_v scripture_n consider_v you_o allow_v well_o that_o one_o shall_v listen_v to_o mean_a man_n allege_v scripture_n though_o not_o very_o apt_o to_o reform_v manner_n withal_o but_o when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o teach_v faith_n than_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o catholic_a man_n trust_v none_o but_o the_o best_a and_o those_o allege_v they_o according_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o you_o write_v that_o the_o catholic_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o singular_a interpretation_n that_o he_o must_v follow_v the_o sentence_n hold_v &_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n &_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v from_o that_o faith_n that_o all_o his_o ancetour_n do_v ever_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o scripture_n general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v teach_v in_o which_o case_n if_o one_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o these_o you_o will_v have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n account_v a_o fool_n that_o think_v himself_o only_o wise_a and_o all_o other_o fool_n because_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o one_o shall_v err_v than_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o that_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a what_o have_v you_o win_v hereby_o against_o we_o for_o neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v that_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n nor_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n nor_o that_o your_o church_n have_v either_o the_o scripture_n general_a counsel_n or_o
father_n as_o you_o herein_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v on_o your_o side_n for_o in_o truth_n you_o have_v none_o of_o these_o on_o your_o side_n but_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v your_o own_o private_a and_o singular_a interpretation_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o warrant_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o sound_o understand_v or_o from_o general_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o god_n church_n for_o as_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o infinite_a discourse_n against_o you_o all_o these_o be_v far_o more_o strong_a on_o our_o side_n then_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o rather_o be_v the_o fool_n that_o seem_v wise_a they_o all_o these_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o christ_n true_a church_n by_o your_o corrupt_a gloss_n &_o allegation_n of_o these_o &_o by_o your_o vain_a &_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o mortal_a man_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v for_o a_o taste_n these_o few_o proof_n among_o infinite_a other_o use_v by_o us._n the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v justification_n free_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n rom._n 3.24.25_o ephes_n 2.8.9_o and_o you_o condenne_v they_o as_o heretic_n that_o teach_v so_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n offering_n himself_o once_o for_o all_o have_v make_v perfect_a all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o and_o you_o contrary_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o iteration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o your_o mass_n &_o by_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o they_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n coloss_n 3.1_o act._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o and_o you_o contrary_o will_v have_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o consecrate_v to_o come_v down_o to_o hide_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o scripture_n with_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o christian_n right_o prepare_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n 26.22_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n must_v drink_v thereof_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o the_o same_o scripture_n in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n exod._n 20.4_o forbid_v as_o we_o do_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n withal_o and_o you_o allow_v both_o these_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v as_o we_o do_v the_o speak_v of_o five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v before_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v 1._o cor._n 14.19_o and_o your_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o have_v all_o your_o service_n in_o lat_fw-la in_fw-la prefer_v five_a word_n speak_v there_o iâ—_n a_o unknowen_a tongue_n before_o ten_o thousand_o speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o edification_n last_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v account_v marriage_n honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o the_o marriage_n bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o insomuch_o that_o they_o advouch_v the_o forbid_a of_o it_o though_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.2.3_o &_o yet_o you_o condemn_v it_o in_o your_o priest_n as_o a_o filthy_a life_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v there_o a_o plain_a contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a and_o general_a counsel_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 17._o chapter_n i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o that_o the_o ancient_a famous_a first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 6._o canon_n thereof_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o pre-eminence_n that_o now_o you_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n there_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o council_n of_o gangra_n pronounce_v you_o accurse_v for_o your_o doctrine_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 36._o decree_n have_v flat_o determine_v against_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n your_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o your_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o counsel_n also_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o your_o receive_a opinion_n now_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o franckeforde_n whereat_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n &_o italy_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o year_n as_o regin_v write_v in_o his_o 2_o book_n 794_o where_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n allow_v of_o by_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v condemn_v and_o hickmaâ—e_a archbishop_n of_o rheame_n write_v against_o another_o bishop_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 20._o somewhat_o about_o these_o time_n call_v this_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n charles_n &_o witness_v that_o not_o only_o there_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o make_v for_o image_n be_v confute_v &_o reject_v but_o also_o a_o great_a book_n make_v thereof_o then_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o father_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v to_o be_v against_o you_o already_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 3._o &_o 5._o against_o your_o real_a presence_n chap._n 11._o &_o against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n &_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n chap._n 16._o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o show_v they_o so_o to_o be_v against_o you_o &_o with_o we_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n at_o least_o this_o most_o confident_o i_o do_v advouch_v that_o for_o 600._o year_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o all_o nor_o half_a to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o too_o shameful_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o this_o case_n with_o a_o show_n &_o brag_v of_o that_o with_o you_o be_v of_o all_o other_o further_a from_o the_o xxx_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v approve_v his_o vocation_n after_o another_o sort_n than_o you_o do_v you_o 12._o you_o but_o in_o another_o place_n you_o know_v he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o search_v say_v 5._o say_v joh._n 5._o he_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o hear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v judge_n as_o you_o say_v for_o you_o will_v have_v none_o other_o arbitrator_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n to_o bear_v witness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o therewithal_o the_o very_a sufficient_a probation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o overthrow_v &_o destroy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o those_o that_o listen_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n &_o prophet_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o gen._n that_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o say_v 24._o say_v gen._n cap._n 12.15.19.22_o &_o 24._o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o divine_a seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o in_o the_o 15._o &_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esay_n &_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n david_n do_v talk_v of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n daniel_n moses_n &_o aaron_n withal_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v very_o perfect_o paint_v the_o come_n &_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n moses_n leave_v write_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o line_n of_o juda_n daniel_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v here_o come_v there_o
flee_v thither_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o spy_v at_o this_o your_o view_n save_v that_o most_o untruelie_o as_o most_o clear_o it_o appear_v in_o master_n fox_n book_n of_o they_o by_o the_o way_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v espy_v that_o we_o place_n john_n hus_n as_o the_o first_o martyr_n of_o our_o church_n i_o answer_v therefore_o to_o that_o which_o you_o now_o object_n that_o both_o those_o stir_n of_o ancient_a time_n in_o bohemia_n &_o these_o of_o late_a in_o france_n begin_v first_o of_o yourselves_o and_o so_o it_o clear_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o story_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o these_o broil_n for_o howsoever_o you_o out_o of_o your_o aeneas_n siluius_n a_o writer_n far_o more_o partial_a then_o sleidan_n who_o you_o charge_v before_o with_o that_o fault_n report_v that_o murder_n of_o seven_o magistrate_n in_o prage_n by_o a_o monk_n to_o our_o discredit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stir_v there_o that_o after_o follow_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o all_o be_v lay_v against_o john_n hus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o may_v be_v devise_v any_o way_n to_o hurt_v he_o &_o his_o cause_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o sedition_n and_o stir_n that_o have_v be_v before_o in_o prage_n he_o open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o show_v indeed_o that_o they_o do_v arise_v first_o from_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n require_v he_o that_o together_o with_o they_o he_o will_v renounce_v &_o forsake_v his_o obedience_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 12_o which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o king_n &_o so_o begin_v the_o stir_n and_o as_o for_o zischae_n war_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n that_o the_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n &_o moravia_n have_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 54_o entreat_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o they_o have_v sundry_a time_n do_v before_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o hieron_n of_o prage_n and_o yet_o understand_v that_o that_o council_n to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n thereof_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n give_v to_o hus_n to_o burn_v they_o both_o and_o to_o make_v most_o wicked_a decree_n there_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n partly_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v unto_o these_o two_o man_n and_o partly_o provoke_v by_o the_o monstrous_a cruelty_n show_v upon_o they_o by_z the_o council_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n intend_v further_o thereby_o against_o themselves_o and_o infinite_a number_n of_o that_o nation_n they_o rise_v in_o arm_n and_o band_v themselves_o together_o rather_o to_o root_v papistry_n out_o of_o bohemia_n then_o to_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v root_v out_o from_o thence_o which_o they_o see_v be_v the_o intention_n of_o that_o council_n even_o your_o own_o author_n confess_v that_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o this_o council_n to_o these_o two_o man_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n cause_v zischa_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v cap._n 36._o de_fw-la historiâ_fw-la bohemicâ_fw-la so_o that_o your_o own_o self_n and_o your_o bloody_a tyranny_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o stir_v there_o you_o father_n also_o more_o upon_o your_o author_n to_o amplify_v the_o matter_n withal_o than_o he_o report_v namely_o that_o they_o spoil_v all_o the_o monastery_n abbey_n and_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o john_n zischa_n make_v all_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n without_o spaâ—ing_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n this_o all_o be_v your_o addition_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o the_o story_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o howsoever_o the_o truth_n be_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o those_o seven_o magistrate_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o your_o say_v author_n tell_v of_o certain_a man_n he_o be_v ashamed_a belike_o to_o name_v how_o many_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o prage_n before_o that_o secret_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v in_o their_o council-house_n not_o conceal_v that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o privy_o make_v away_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o hus_n and_o that_o they_o that_o so_o dispatch_v they_o be_v of_o you_o cap._n 35._o and_o 37_o whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o that_o matter_n come_v to_o light_n there_o be_v great_a stir_n in_o the_o city_n whereupon_o for_o that_o and_o other_o intolerable_a injury_n before_o that_o offer_v they_o not_o conceal_v by_o your_o own_o author_n cap._n 36._o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o such_o outrage_n in_o revenge_n thereof_o be_v commit_v by_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o favourer_n as_o you_o note_v out_o of_o he_o which_o i_o rather_o believe_v be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o because_o i_o read_v in_o a_o other_o historiographer_n that_o in_o zischa_n his_o time_n the_o consul_n of_o prage_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o stir_n that_o then_o be_v call_v for_o johannes_n premonstratensis_n and_o nine_o of_o his_o adherent_n into_o their_o council-house_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v confer_v with_o they_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o when_o so_o they_o have_v get_v they_o thither_o that_o there_o they_o secret_o slay_v they_o which_o after_o be_v perceive_v by_o some_o blood_n note_v to_o have_v come_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o channel_n that_o author_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o thereupon_o there_o grow_v such_o stir_n and_o tumult_n that_o the_o people_n overthrow_v the_o council-house_n and_o diverse_a other_o house_n and_o slay_v eleven_o principal_a citizen_n who_o they_o judge_v the_o author_n thereof_o whereby_o yet_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o your_o side_n give_v the_o first_o example_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o therefore_o be_v as_o just_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o the_o other_o but_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v that_o such_o outrage_n fall_v out_o in_o such_o turbulent_a time_n especial_o when_o they_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n shall_v have_v give_v example_n only_o of_o just_a and_o orderly_o deal_n behave_v themselves_o so_o tyrannical_o and_o wicked_o as_o they_o then_o there_o of_o your_o faction_n do_v when_o ever_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o such_o time_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n but_o that_o some_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o of_o both_o side_n not_o justifiable_a indeed_o i_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o that_o the_o bohemian_o have_v take_v some_o peaceable_a course_n and_o lamentable_a it_o be_v of_o both_o side_n that_o there_o be_v such_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o yet_o when_o man_n be_v provoke_v as_o they_o be_v and_o can_v conceive_v no_o hope_n of_o better_a but_o rather_o of_o worse_a such_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n that_o we_o see_v it_o common_o fall_v out_o so_o as_o for_o your_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o mischief_n that_o thereupon_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o france_n you_o must_v meet_v with_o a_o very_a mean_a man_n and_o simple_a reader_n if_o notwithstanding_o the_o fresh_a remembrance_n thereof_o and_o the_o story_n thereof_o write_v you_o can_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o fault_n thereof_o be_v whole_o we_o nay_o every_o man_n see_v and_o understand_v that_o your_o side_n be_v they_o that_o begin_v first_o those_o trouble_n that_o have_v burn_v and_o with_o sword_n most_o monstrous_o consume_v whole_a congregation_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n assemble_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n according_a as_o by_o your_o king_n edict_n they_o be_v permit_v &_o that_o your_o side_n it_o be_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o honourable_a marriage_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o king_n sister_n draw_v into_o paris_n all_o the_o protestant_n of_o name_n and_o otherwise_o as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v and_o when_o you_o have_v they_o there_o most_o tiramnous_o and_o treacherous_o make_v a_o most_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o they_o and_o your_o friar_n or_o friend_n they_o be_v that_o of_o late_o most_o villanous_o slay_v the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o principal_n and_o accessary_n to_o that_o most_o treasonable_a murder_n be_v they_o that_o yet_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o king_n of_o navar._n this_o and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o other_o deal_n of_o you_o be_v so_o famous_o know_v abroad_o that_o you_o come_v to_o late_o to_o buzz_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n that_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o or_o that_o we_o have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o goathe_n and_o
a_o answer_n to_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr albines_n notable_a discourse_n against_o heresy_n as_o his_o friend_n call_v his_o book_n compile_v by_o thomas_n spark_n pastor_n of_o blechley_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buck._n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revelat._n 18_o vers_fw-la 4._o put_v yourselves_o in_o array_n against_o babylon_n round_o about_o all_o you_o that_o bend_v the_o bow_n shoot_v at_o she_o spare_v no_o arrow_n for_o she_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n jerem._n 50._o vers_fw-la 14._o academia_n oxoniensis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la et_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la print_a at_o oxford_n by_o joseph_n barnes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1591._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a arthure_n lord_n grey_z of_o wilton_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n his_o especial_a good_a lord_n and_o patron_n thomas_n spark_n wish_v all_o good_a perseverance_n in_o christian_a courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o furtherance_n of_o god_n sincere_a truth_n with_o all_o other_o ornament_n of_o true_a nobility_n to_o god_n glory_n our_o comfort_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n good_a contentation_n now_o and_o ever_o although_o right_o honourable_a when_o i_o have_v first_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n i_o find_v it_o through_o out_o a_o most_o bitter_a invective_n &_o a_o malicious_a declamation_n write_v only_o of_o purpose_n to_o deface_v &_o disgrace_v among_o the_o simple_a both_o our_o religion_n &_o the_o minister_n &_o professor_n thereof_o yet_o find_v withal_o as_o i_o do_v &_o as_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o read_v it_o shall_v that_o neither_o for_o matter_n nor_o manner_n of_o writing_n there_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n of_o any_o importance_n in_o it_o which_o have_v not_o be_v before_o ever_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o see_v the_o light_n often_o &_o that_o far_o more_o substantial_o urge_v by_o some_o other_o of_o that_o side_n &_o therefore_o which_o have_v not_o also_o heretofore_o be_v as_o often_o full_o &_o effectual_o answer_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o we_o i_o not_o only_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o it_o have_v now_o be_v among_o we_o in_o english_a these_o 16._o or_o 17._o year_n none_o hitherto_o have_v vouchsafe_v it_o any_o further_a particular_a answer_n but_o also_o though_o urge_v as_o your_o honour_n know_v to_o frame_v unto_o it_o a_o special_a &_o direct_a answer_n i_o can_v yet_o hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o base_o i_o esteem_v of_o it_o to_o aford_v it_o any_o other_o answer_n then_o either_o a_o few_o marginal_a note_n that_o when_o i_o first_o read_v it_o i_o bestow_v upon_o it_o or_o from_o point_n to_o point_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n to_o have_v show_v the_o reader_n where_o and_o by_o who_o he_o may_v read_v the_o same_o thing_n long_o ago_o &_o often_o object_v on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o answer_v by_o the_o other_o which_o may_v have_v be_v in_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n very_o well_o dispatch_v howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o your_o lordship_n tell_v i_o concern_v the_o opinion_n that_o our_o poor_a seduce_a countryman_n seem_v secret_o to_o have_v among_o themselves_o of_o it_o as_o you_o learn_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o speech_n have_v thereof_o unto_o yourself_o in_o acquaint_v you_o first_o with_o the_o book_n and_o mark_v how_o not_o only_o by_o publish_v it_o in_o english_a but_o also_o by_o entitle_v it_o both_o in_o the_o forehead_n &_o over_o every_o leaf_n a_o notable_a discourse_n against_o heresy_n they_o themselves_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o no_o base_a account_n &_o find_v it_o also_o since_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o ancient_a and_o long_a experience_n even_o of_o our_o own_o side_n now_o this_o last_o year_n publish_v in_o print_n that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o very_a book_n so_o long_o in_o secret_a among_o they_o unanswered_a have_v be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o so_o many_o young_a man_n as_o of_o late_a year_n in_o this_o our_o country_n have_v revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o popery_n at_o the_o last_o i_o resolve_v with_o myself_o though_o i_o know_v that_o when_o i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v herein_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o not_o say_v &_o write_v aswell_o before_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o our_o side_n that_o yet_o your_o lordship_n request_n make_v unto_o i_o to_o answer_v it_o as_o full_o and_o direct_o as_o i_o can_v when_o you_o first_o show_v i_o the_o book_n &_o how_o you_o come_v by_o it_o be_v &_o be_v such_o as_o that_o both_o of_o duty_n to_o yourself_o particular_o for_o sundry_a cause_n &_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n general_o for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o may_v see_v together_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o otherwise_o in_o great_a part_n either_o they_o may_v chance_v never_o to_o hit_v of_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o we_o or_o else_o be_v drive_v to_o search_v more_o &_o those_o further_a than_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v or_o can_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v in_o as_o good_a sort_n as_o any_o way_n convenient_o i_o can_v have_v therefore_o encouradgement_n by_o these_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n &_o have_v now_o by_o god_n grace_n finish_v it_o in_o manner_n as_o you_o see_v i_o present_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o honour_n as_o a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o my_o dutiful_a affection_n towards_o you_o beseech_v you_o not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n as_o your_o leisure_n serve_v you_o to_o peruse_v it_o over_o yourself_o but_o also_o desyre_v you_o to_o be_v unto_o it_o such_o a_o patron_n as_o that_o it_o come_v abroad_o thus_o by_o your_o provocation_n it_o may_v have_v your_o best_a protection_n and_o countenance_n to_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o open_o and_o bold_o both_o in_o the_o view_n of_o friend_n and_o foe_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v prefix_v before_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n book_n which_o your_o honour_n deliver_v i_o a_o long_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n make_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o in_o english_a and_o there_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o late_a end_n a_o offer_n of_o a_o catholic_a as_o he_o be_v there_o term_v to_o a_o learned_a protestant_n consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o demand_n and_o six_o sign_n of_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n the_o preface_n i_o have_v answer_v and_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o i_o have_v place_v next_o unto_o my_o answer_n unto_o albines_n book_n itself_o somewhat_o also_o i_o have_v annex_v that_o answer_n of_o i_o to_o his_o book_n finish_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o childishness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o author_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o application_n of_o those_o six_o sign_n to_o we_o but_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v those_o two_o and_o twenty_o demand_n i_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o indeed_o because_o otherwise_o the_o book_n be_v grow_v far_o great_a than_o i_o imagine_v at_o the_o first_o it_o will_v i_o have_v not_o at_o all_o insert_v that_o offer_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o demand_n and_o not_o trouble_v this_o my_o book_n at_o all_o with_o any_o part_n of_o that_o offer_n be_v that_o doctor_n fulke_n long_o ago_o have_v answer_v those_o demand_n and_o that_o also_o now_o of_o late_a master_n crowley_n have_v at_o large_a answer_v both_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v those_o sign_n doctor_n fulke_n answer_v thereunto_o may_v be_v have_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o christian_a protestant_n to_o the_o proud_a challenge_n of_o a_o popish_a catholic_a and_o it_o be_v prefix_v common_o before_o his_o book_n write_v in_o confutation_n of_o allens_n of_o purgatory_n indeed_o concern_v the_o six_o sign_n he_o say_v nothing_o not_o because_o of_o any_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o publish_v with_o the_o other_o the_o demand_n though_o he_o have_v answer_v short_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n yet_o so_o sharp_o and_o effectual_o he_o have_v do_v it_o that_o if_o the_o challenger_n be_v a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n he_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o a_o popish_a catholic_a master_n crowleys_n answer_v to_o the_o whole_a offer_n word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v annex_v
to_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n book_n be_v extant_a under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o deliberate_a answer_n to_o a_o rash_a offer_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v print_v by_o john_n charlewoode_n in_o london_n 1588._o they_o both_o have_v with_o their_o answer_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o offerer_n the_o travel_n of_o these_o two_o man_n have_v ease_v both_o i_o &_o this_o book_n of_o i_o of_o meddle_v any_o further_a than_o i_o have_v say_v with_o that_o challenger_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o since_o he_o have_v his_o first_o answer_n we_o never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v either_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o reply_v i_o may_v well_o enough_o consider_v the_o largeness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o master_n crowleys_n answer_v thereunto_o have_v omit_v that_o which_o i_o further_o have_v say_v to_o answer_v his_o six_o sign_n not_o touch_v by_o doctor_n fulke_n but_o that_o what_o i_o have_v write_v thereabouts_o be_v write_v before_o i_o see_v master_n crowleys_n answer_v and_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v that_o so_o betwixt_o we_o three_o the_o whole_a thus_o may_v be_v twice_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v master_n crowley_n who_o as_o i_o note_v before_o in_o the_o first_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n make_v answer_n to_o this_o offer_n that_o give_v that_o judgement_n that_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n book_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o apostasy_n of_o late_a here_o among_o we_o yet_o he_o as_o he_o there_o show_v will_v not_o bestow_v time_n in_o answer_v of_o it_o because_o suppose_v by_o the_o title_n it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o frenchman_n &_o therefore_o either_o in_o french_a or_o latin_a he_o think_v that_o either_o beza_n or_o some_o other_o french_a protestant_n have_v do_v it_o already_o sufficient_o this_o when_o i_o read_v first_o it_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v the_o slack_a both_o in_o finish_v and_o publish_v this_o answer_n of_o i_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v now_o among_o we_o in_o english_a and_o therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n have_v hurt_v so_o much_o and_o so_o many_o english_a person_n and_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v of_o any_o certainty_n that_o in_o any_o other_o language_n it_o have_v be_v direct_o answer_v by_o any_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a and_o the_o best_a way_n whether_o any_o such_o answer_n in_o any_o other_o tongue_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o elsewhere_o or_o not_o to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v any_o further_a such_o danger_n among_o we_o by_o it_o to_o accompany_v such_o poison_n with_o his_o fit_a counterpoison_v that_o be_v such_o a_o english_a popish_a discourse_n with_o a_o english_a christian_n answer_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o howsoever_o by_o the_o title_n there_o be_v show_v that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o frenchman_n yet_o indeed_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v so_o for_o his_o publisher_n in_o english_a take_v leisure_n as_o he_o have_v to_o trouble_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a tedious_a and_o frivolous_a preface_n have_v not_o therein_o so_o much_o as_o secret_o once_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o language_n the_o author_n write_v it_o yea_o he_o have_v not_o once_o mention_v any_o translation_n of_o it_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o together_o with_o sundry_a phrase_n and_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n make_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o fugitive_n english_a jesuit_n or_o seminary_a priest_n indeed_o have_v make_v it_o than_o any_o such_o archdeacon_n of_o tolosa_n in_o france_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o be_v herein_o curious_a for_o these_o my_o reason_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o this_o my_o answer_n unto_o he_o i_o frame_v my_o speech_n as_o to_o the_o author_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v and_o howsoever_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o his_o person_n and_o country_n of_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a whosoever_o he_o be_v french_z or_o english_a the_o son_n of_o that_o bondwoman_n ishmael_n be_v never_o cunning_a in_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n isaac_n with_o scoff_n &_o mock_n than_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v us._n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o right_a popish_a vain_a &_o spirit_n of_o writing_n he_o have_v for_o in_o so_o short_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n i_o be_o persuade_v by_o that_o you_o have_v view_v he_o over_o together_o with_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o never_o any_o of_o that_o faction_n go_v beyond_o he_o in_o shameful_a beg_n always_o the_o thing_n most_o in_o question_n in_o subtle_a slip_n from_o the_o matter_n undertake_v to_o prove_v into_o other_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o &_o not_o in_o question_n in_o false_a quote_v &_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_n or_o in_o barrenness_n of_o matter_n or_o method_n in_o such_o copy_n of_o swell_a brag_a and_o triumph_v word_n sure_o i_o be_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o know_v these_o be_v the_o common_a ornament_n of_o popish_a writer_n that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o who_o book_n consist_v so_o whole_o of_o these_o as_o this_o of_o he_o but_o to_o leave_v he_o as_o he_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o to_o return_v unto_o your_o lordship_n once_o again_o i_o dedicate_v and_o offer_v this_o my_o poor_a labour_n unto_o your_o honourable_a view_n &_o protection_n which_o i_o do_v not_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v therein_o teach_v and_o defend_v stand_v need_n of_o the_o patronage_n of_o man_n for_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o can_v and_o will_v defend_v and_o protect_v that_o though_o all_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v band_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o for_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o reason_n just_o i_o move_v thereunto_o one_o be_v which_o i_o have_v touch_v already_o that_o of_o right_a the_o dedication_n hereof_o appertain_v to_o you_o because_o i_o have_v never_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n but_o by_o your_o lordship_n motion_n &_o persuasion_n a_o other_o be_v that_o you_o since_o my_o come_n to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o for_o these_o eleven_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v always_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v a_o most_o love_a &_o fatherly_a patron_n to_o my_o ministry_n i_o and_o i_o by_o which_o right_n though_o that_o former_a reason_n have_v not_o be_v your_o honour_n may_v worthy_o challenge_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o such_o poor_a fruit_n of_o i_o grow_v from_o i_o thus_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v under_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n great_a interest_n than_o this_o which_o i_o offer_v you_o now_o herein_o but_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n have_v be_v yet_o you_o be_v the_o man_n you_o be_v that_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v know_v which_o be_v very_o far_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o true_o religious_a a_o man_n by_o birth_n honourable_a for_o martial_a prowess_n more_o and_o for_o gift_n of_o sound_n learning_n religion_n and_o virtue_n most_o of_o of_o all_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v even_o that_o will_v have_v draw_v i_o though_o otherwise_o i_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n unto_o you_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v seek_v to_o have_v testify_v my_o dutiful_a and_o hearty_a good_a affection_n towards_o you_o for_o piety_n join_v with_o christian_a nobility_n have_v be_v the_o ancient_a cause_n why_o the_o godly_a learned_a in_o ancient_a time_n have_v dedicate_v their_o work_n to_o such_o as_o they_o have_v judge_v true_o qualify_v therewith_o doubtless_o thereby_o both_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v they_o to_o who_o they_o dedicate_v their_o labour_n to_o proceed_v and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o good_a course_n they_o have_v begin_v and_o thereby_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o imitate_v their_o good_a example_n that_o the_o like_a honourable_a opinion_n may_v by_o such_o also_o be_v conceive_v of_o they_o &_o likewise_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v to_o their_o comfort_n testify_v public_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o else_o move_v ambrose_n to_o dedicate_v his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n what_o else_o cause_v lactantius_n to_o dedicate_v his_o divine_a instituâ—â—ons_n to_o constantine_n or_o what_o else_o enduce_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n to_o dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o noble_a theophilus_n it_o be_v doubtless_o great_a honour_n unto_o these_o man_n in_o their_o â—imes_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n
nisi_fw-la mittantur_fw-la how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o â—t_z be_v write_v in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o send_v by_o they_o which_o have_v authority_n to_o send_v do_v not_o saint_n paul_n for_o that_o purpose_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n do_v he_o not_o also_o give_v timothy_n charge_v to_o lay_v hand_n too_o quick_o on_o no_o man_n to_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o lawefullie_o ordain_v and_o call_v to_o have_v cure_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o ear_n by_o these_o you_o must_v be_v rule_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o obedient_a child_n to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o this_o bid_v saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o nepotian_n little_a nepotian_n true_a and_o necessary_a as_o long_o as_o the_o pastor_n be_v such_o as_o paul_n wild_a titus_n to_o ordain_v but_o this_o help_v you_o little_a esto_fw-la subiectus_fw-la pontifici_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la animae_fw-la parentem_fw-la suspice_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o thy_o bishop_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o thy_o soul_n father_n the_o same_o lesson_n teach_v chrysostome_n in_o a_o homylie_n de_fw-fr recipiendo_fw-la severiano_n where_o he_o begin_v thus_o sicuti_fw-la capiti_fw-la corpus_fw-la cohaerere_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la &_o principi_fw-la populum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o body_n cleave_v to_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o congregation_n cleave_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o the_o people_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o within_o a_o few_o word_n after_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n etc._n chapter_n this_o rule_n be_v not_o general_a without_o exception_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la obtemperate_a eye_n quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddituri_fw-la obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o they_o which_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n this_o obedience_n do_v our_o saviour_n require_v of_o all_o man_n say_v qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o this_o obedience_n to_o christ_n church_n have_v continue_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n ought_v to_o bear_v sway_n and_o prevail_v as_o of_o right_n it_o ought_v to_o do_v indeed_o arrogantium_n enim_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la maiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la aspernari_fw-la &_o se_fw-la illis_fw-la ingenio_fw-la vel_fw-la sapientia_fw-la anteponere_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o property_n of_o proud_a arrogant_a person_n to_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o elder_n &_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o they_o in_o wit_n or_o learning_n if_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n region_n shall_v be_v regard_v probâ—bilia_fw-la say_v aristotle_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o topicke_n quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vel_fw-la plurimis_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v probable_a which_o all_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o most_o part_n do_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o if_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n must_v be_v of_o importance_n in_o his_o enim_fw-la as_o witness_v s._n hilary_n upon_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n tanquà m_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la permanet_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la non_fw-la offenditur_fw-la in_o they_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v among_o who_o that_o word_n be_v not_o offend_v do_v offend_v this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n that_o you_o have_v these_o three_o as_o shall_v appear_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o albines_n treatise_n for_o you_o have_v not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o thereupon_o you_o may_v conclude_v as_o you_o do_v if_o these_o three_o i_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_a region_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o the_o verity_n we_o have_v the_o true_a gospel_n &_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o true_a it_o these_o be_v but_o shameless_a begging_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o only_o your_o bare_a and_o therefore_o vain_a word_n for_o none_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v ever_o prove_v true_a our_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a christian_a religion_n the_o order_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v use_v be_v the_o right_a order_n our_o fast_n and_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o which_o as_o many_o as_o separate_v themselves_o they_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n they_o be_v reprobate_a person_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o belial_n they_o be_v imp_n of_o hell_n answer_n hell_n what_o then_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o our_o next_o &_o last_o father_n yea_o though_o for_o some_o hundred_o or_o more_o year_n such_o as_o we_o may_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n see_v cap._n 38._o of_o my_o answer_n you_o know_v what_o order_n your_o father_n keep_v how_o they_o live_v and_o how_o they_o believe_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o instruct_v and_o train_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v or_o break_v any_o part_n of_o that_o false_a that_o you_o must_v prove_v the_o order_n godly_a and_o laudable_a or_o else_o your_o assertion_n be_v false_a godly_a order_n of_o that_o ancient_a custom_n and_o laudable_a usage_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n a_o murderer_n to_o man_n soul_n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n a_o subverter_n of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n and_o therefore_o most_o unworthy_a to_o live_v among_o man_n i_o you_o i_o this_o complaint_n have_v most_o just_a &_o apparent_a ground_n especial_o among_o man_n of_o your_o own_o faction_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o where_o there_o be_v so_o lamentable_a cause_n thereof_o but_o yet_o this_o preiudice_v our_o religion_n which_o condemn_v all_o imoiety_n no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v read_v and_o see_v many_o thing_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o read_v bear_v or_o see_v any_o world_n more_o contaminate_v and_o prone_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n than_o this_o our_o age_n be_v and_o howbeit_o afore_o our_o day_n there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n man_n and_o woman_n very_o vicious_a and_o monstrous_a in_o their_o live_n yet_o then_o virtue_n be_v virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v vice_n but_o now_o in_o our_o corrupt_a time_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a name_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o virtue_n with_o we_o be_v take_v for_o vice_n and_o contrary_o vice_n be_v count_v for_o virtue_n they_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o modesty_n observer_n of_o temperancy_n and_o lover_n of_o sobriety_n they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n call_v pinchpenny_n and_o such_o that_o hunger_n drop_v out_o of_o their_o nose_n religion_n nose_n this_o be_v false_a among_o we_o if_o by_o catholic_a you_o understande_v as_o you_o shall_v sound_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o any_o be_v virtuous_a &_o follower_n of_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v call_v pharisy_n &_o papist_n the_o discreet_a man_n he_o be_v call_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o small_a talker_n a_o fool_n and_o a_o ignorant_a person_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o riot_n they_o be_v call_v handsome_a man_n man_n of_o the_o right_a make_n and_o such_o as_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o keep_v honest_a man_n company_n again_o the_o stately_a that_o one_o go_v the_o â—igher_a that_o he_o look_v and_o the_o stout_a and_o malapertly_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v more_o be_v he_o praise_v among_o the_o worldling_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o will_v not_o â—uffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overtroden_a and_o make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o every_o rasâ—all_n with_o such_o vain_a glorious_a praise_n be_v such_o proud_a thraso_n extol_v â—nd_v magnify_v of_o the_o more_o part_n and_o no_o small_a number_n be_v give_v to_o flattery_n and_o enhause_v of_o clawbacks_n that_o never_o can_v that_o say_n of_o teâ—ence_n be_v better_o verify_v than_o it_o be_v now_o obse_fw-la quium_fw-la amicos_fw-la veritas_fw-la oâ—odium_fw-la parit_fw-la to_o hold_v up_o man_n yea_o and_o their_o nay_o in_o hold_v with_o
that_o end_n they_o have_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o suppress_v &_o â—ase_v it_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n infinite_a proof_n and_o example_n there_o â—e_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o love_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n &_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v easy_o provoke_v they_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v thus_o bold_a with_o their_o labour_n for_o in_o all_o story_n since_o their_o kingdom_n grow_v to_o the_o full_a not_o only_o from_o time_n to_o â—ime_v it_o be_v note_v that_o if_o god_n raise_v up_o any_o as_o he_o do_v always_o some_o â—s_n i_o have_v show_v cap._n 4._o to_o speak_v &_o write_v against_o their_o corruption_n they_o take_v straight_o such_o order_n that_o if_o not_o both_o the_o man_n and_o their_o book_n yet_o at_o least_o their_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v and_o they_o that_o have_v have_v when_o the_o time_n be_v far_o better_o three_o pope_n one_o after_o a_o other_o so_o bold_a &_o impudent_a through_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n then_o of_o primacy_n to_o forge_v a_o false_a &_o counterfeit_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o to_o urge_v it_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o a_o other_o great_a &_o famous_a council_n of_o carthage_n when_o notoriâ—ously_o their_o forgery_n be_v espy_v &_o therefore_o they_o plain_o tell_v of_o it_o by_o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o council_n of_o purpose_n no_o marvel_n though_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v their_o full_a desire_n of_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n they_o dare_v do_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v good_a to_o let_v as_o few_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n remain_v any_o way_n to_o their_o discredit_n as_o may_v be_v hence_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o great_a part_n it_o come_v that_o we_o find_v so_o little_a as_o we_o do_v to_o bewray_v their_o beginning_n &_o proceed_v and_o the_o withstand_v thereof_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n &_o chronicler_n and_o yet_o though_o we_o find_v in_o they_o far_o less_o than_o we_o do_v i_o say_v again_o that_o thence_o arise_v no_o reason_n to_o justify_v the_o popish_a church_n or_o religion_n for_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v drown_v by_o leak_a a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o a_o consumption_n &_o a_o common_a weal_n that_o be_v grow_v from_o a_o moderate_a and_o well_o order_v government_n to_o a_o absolute_a tyranny_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v safe_a in_o health_n alive_a &_o in_o good_a state_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o &_o where_o the_o ship_n begin_v first_o to_o leak_n the_o man_n begin_v first_o to_o fall_v into_o his_o consumption_n and_o when_o the_o common_a weal_n begin_v first_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o order_n likely_a enough_o also_o be_v it_o that_o the_o great_a credit_n that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o for_o their_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o lofty_a estate_n of_o their_o successor_n afterward_o so_o dazzle_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o ancient_a time_n that_o they_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o resist_v the_o do_n of_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o bridle_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o worldly_a mind_v of_o these_o latter_a day_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o write_v that_o which_o they_o see_v all_o which_o reason_n lay_v together_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o wonder_n nor_o yet_o any_o argument_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o to_o credit_v popery_n though_o this_o offerer_n demand_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v howbeit_o this_o only_a i_o have_v write_v to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o demand_n for_o indeed_o god_n name_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o how_o unreasonable_a soever_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o answer_v it_o for_o paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v work_v in_o his_o day_n 2._o thes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o that_o even_o then_o first_o their_z be_v false_a apostle_n that_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o article_n of_o free_a and_o full_a salvation_n through_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o meryte_n of_o christ_n jesus_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n also_o to_o be_v circumcyse_v as_o it_o appear_v act_n 15._o and_o gal._n 5._o and_o after_o that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o hereupon_o grow_v a_o step_n further_o namely_o to_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o observe_n of_o humane_a tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o so_o make_v a_o show_n of_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n in_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o voluntary_a religion_n in_o not_o spare_v their_o body_n in_o observe_v hereof_o against_o all_o which_o saint_n paul_n stand_v forth_o in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v &_o also_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o colossian_n this_o damnable_a error_n also_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o confute_v in_o that_o famous_a apostolic_a council_n act_n 15._o and_o among_o other_o saint_n john_n also_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o condemn_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n call_v they_o very_a antichrist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v never_o of_o they_o epist_n 1._o cap._n 2._o â—ers_n 18.19_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o show_v cap._n 17._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teacher_n therein_o universal_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o teach_v direct_o against_o join_v any_o person_n or_o thing_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v and_o saâ—ing_v though_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o the_o roâ—ish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v then_o to_o teach_v other_o merit_n and_o â—atisfactions_n in_o these_o respect_n to_o be_v trust_v unto_o beside_o christ_n the_o next_o capital_a point_n of_o antichristianity_n be_v the_o now_o challenge_v supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o as_o for_o that_o we_o can_v â—hew_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v thereof_o from_o time_n to_o â—ime_v and_o who_o always_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o the_o first_o ambitious_a climb_v that_o way_n we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o mother_n of_o zeâ—edeus_n child_n and_o her_o two_o son_n who_o come_v unto_o christ_n â—equire_v this_o of_o he_o that_o the_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o oâ—her_n at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v spy_v to_o be_v a_o â—owle_n fault_n in_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o they_o be_v check_v and_o withstand_v matth._n 20._o after_o we_o read_v of_o one_o diotrephes_n that_o so_o love_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v john_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v but_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 9_o he_o show_v he_o spy_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v utter_o dislike_v that_o arrogant_a &_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o he_o yet_o by_o these_o warning_n your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o take_v heed_n but_o for_o all_o this_o will_v take_v to_o much_o upon_o they_o over_o their_o brethren_n but_o when_o either_o they_o or_o other_o have_v do_v so_o it_o appear_v in_o ancient_a chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o have_v always_o some_o that_o do_v spy_v it_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o somewhat_o popelike_a so_o far_o exceed_v his_o bound_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n not_o only_a polycrates_n and_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n there_o withstand_v he_o therein_o out_o here_o in_o the_o west_n irenaeus_n bishop_n then_o of_o lion_n though_o he_o be_v of_o victor_n mind_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o easter_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n write_v to_o victor_n &_o in_o that_o his_o letter_n rebuke_n he_o for_o his_o so_o far_o proceed_v as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o and_o 23._o and_o after_o this_o in_o cyprian_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 255._o when_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unaduised_o &_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o he_o stephanus_n take_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o admit_v of_o fugitive_n out_o of_o africa_n at_o rome_n that_o not_o only_o they_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o labour_v their_o restitution_n they_o be_v before_o for_o
speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o common_o call_v hildebrand_n and_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n not_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o also_o to_o depose_v he_o â—ith_o lego_n &_o relego_fw-la romanorum_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la gesta_fw-la &_o c._n â—read_n and_o read_v again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o yet_o before_o this_o i_o find_v none_o of_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v sigebert_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n h._n mutius_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o this_o his_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o other_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v be_v not_o only_o wonderful_o withstand_v and_o oppugn_v by_o that_o emperor_n but_o â—y_a counsel_n also_o then_o hold_v at_o brixia_n mentz_n and_o worm_n sharp_o rebuke_v condemn_v and_o dispose_v and_o though_o he_o have_v thus_o begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o emperor_n many_o of_o his_o successor_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o very_a step_n yet_o we_o read_v also_o in_o chronicle_n that_o henry_n the_o fifte_n frederick_n the_o first_o and_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la of_o france_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o second_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n of_o england_n with_o sundry_a other_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v notable_o and_o open_o resist_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o many_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n to_o take_v their_o part_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o brag_v that_o i_o now_o be_o in_o answer_v in_o his_o brag_n make_v special_a mention_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v boast_v that_o for_o these_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n nation_n and_o prescription_n of_o long_a continuance_n yea_o for_o the_o two_o last_v the_o very_a scripture_n let_v we_o first_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o original_n and_o withal_o the_o just_a reproof_n and_o condemnation_n of_o these_o first_o for_o their_o ceremony_n none_o that_o have_v but_o red_a platina_n or_o any_o other_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o he_o have_v red_a when_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v devise_v for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v worthy_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n unless_o they_o have_v devise_v some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n more_o than_o be_v before_o but_o if_o one_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o polidor_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la there_o shall_v he_o find_v when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v their_o original_n whereby_o also_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o for_o many_o of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o so_o late_o devise_v they_o can_v pretend_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n or_o prescription_n of_o any_o long_a time_n &_o for_o very_a few_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o brag_v can_v they_o true_o allege_v consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n for_o as_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v devise_v here_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n &_o antioch_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o these_o part_n all_o their_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n be_v never_o yet_o universal_o receive_v of_o every_o country_n alike_o no_o nor_o yet_o of_o every_o part_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o they_o be_v in_o number_n so_o many_o in_o nature_n a_o number_n of_o they_o so_o childish_a and_o foolish_a &_o yet_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o they_o have_v to_o be_v use_v with_o such_o opinion_n and_o holiness_n s._n paul_n reprehension_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n so_o busy_a with_o the_o colossian_n in_o urge_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o ordinance_n the_o keep_n whereof_o lie_v in_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss_n 2._o be_v both_o a_o betray_n when_o such_o like_a ceremony_n as_o these_o that_o he_o brag_v of_o first_o begin_v and_o also_o a_o just_a and_o a_o full_a condemnation_n of_o they_o read_v also_o s._n augustine_n 119_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o how_o earnest_o he_o have_v envy_v against_o the_o multiply_a and_o bring_v in_o &_o so_o urge_v of_o such_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n show_v how_o few_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_v withal_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o live_v 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o since_o his_o time_n there_o be_v 1000_o newrite_v &_o ceremony_n devise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o he_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o &_o yet_o they_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o they_o so_o servile_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n far_o more_o tolerable_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o have_v see_v the_o curious_a infinite_a and_o foolish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o of_o one_o popish_a priest_n formal_o do_v his_o mass_n indeed_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v prayer_n that_o have_v countenance_n of_o scripture_n father_n christian_a region_n and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n but_o so_o have_v not_o either_o the_o popish_a fast_v or_o pray_v for_o their_o fast_n be_v tie_v superstitious_o to_o set_v day_n and_o also_o lie_v especial_o in_o abstinence_n from_o one_o meat_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o other_o their_o end_n therein_o be_v not_o only_o to_o chastise_v the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o more_o ready_o &_o fervent_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v only_o it_o shall_v but_o even_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v either_o for_o some_o sin_n past_a or_o to_o earn_v or_o deserve_v somewhat_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o fast_n as_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisy_n whereof_o christ_n warm_a â—s_n disciple_n mat._n 6.16_o &_o the_o first_o father_n &_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v â—hose_v spirit_n of_o error_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o so_o you_o â—ay_v there_o see_v both_o who_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n find_v out_o &_o practise_v your_o kind_n of_o fast_v &_o who_o by_o &_o by_o spy_v it_o &_o condense_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o if_o you_o will_v â—ave_n we_o to_o search_v further_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n time_n eusebius_n report_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n &_o 16_o chapter_n out_o of_o aâ—olonius_n that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n prescribe_a law_n of_o fast_v &_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o tie_v fast_v by_o law_n to_o prescript_n day_n &_o time_n which_o be_v there_o reckon_v up_o by_o that_o apolonius_n â—s_v one_o of_o his_o heretical_a devise_n this_o montanus_n be_v about_o they_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n 145._o and_o it_o appear_v in_o augustine_n 2._o book_n &_o 13._o cha_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o manichee_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n they_o of_o those_o heretic_n to_o think_v upon_o their_o fast_a day_n that_o they_o fast_v excellent_o though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o so_o daintyâ—e_v so_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o augustine_n do_v deride_v they_o and_o consequent_o herein_o apolonius_n &_o augustine_n have_v show_v their_o dislike_n of_o that_o popish_a fast_n if_o yet_o â—t_z shall_v be_v reply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o side_n that_o their_o fast_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o condemn_a abstinence_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n &_o other_o for_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o flesh_n be_v a_o impure_a creature_n than_o fish_n how_o will_v they_o they_o excuse_n durand_n li._n 6._o ca._n de_fw-fr ieiunijs_fw-la who_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o abstinence_n upon_o fast_a day_n rather_o from_o flesh_n then_o from_o fish_n because_o all_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n &_o not_o all_o fish_n now_o touch_v their_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o his_o brag_n neither_o father_n consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n prescription_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n
frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la of_o france_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o second_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n of_o england_n with_o sundry_a other_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v notable_o and_o open_o resist_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o many_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n to_o take_v their_o part_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o brag_v that_o i_o now_o be_o in_o answer_v in_o his_o brag_n make_v special_a mention_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v boast_v that_o for_o these_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n nation_n and_o prescription_n of_o long_a continuance_n yea_o for_o the_o two_o last_v the_o very_a scripture_n let_v we_o first_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o original_n and_o withal_o the_o just_a reproof_n and_o condemnation_n of_o these_o first_o for_o their_o ceremony_n none_o that_o have_v but_o red_a platina_n or_o any_o other_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o he_o have_v red_a when_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v devise_v for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v worthy_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n unless_o they_o have_v devise_v some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n more_o than_o be_v before_o but_o if_o one_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o polidor_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la there_o shall_v he_o find_v when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v their_o original_n whereby_o also_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o for_o many_o of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o so_o late_o devise_v they_o can_v pretend_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n or_o prescription_n of_o any_o long_a time_n &_o for_o very_a few_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o brag_v can_v they_o true_o allege_v consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n for_o as_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v devise_v here_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n have_v be_v or_o yet_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n &_o antioch_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o these_o part_n all_o their_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n be_v never_o yet_o universal_o receive_v of_o every_o country_n alike_o no_o nor_o yet_o of_o every_o part_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o they_o be_v in_o number_n so_o many_o in_o nature_n a_o number_n of_o they_o so_o childish_a and_o foolish_a &_o yet_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o they_o have_v to_o be_v use_v with_o such_o opinion_n and_o holiness_n s._n paul_n reprehension_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n so_o busy_a with_o the_o colossian_n in_o urge_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o ordinance_n the_o keep_n whereof_o lie_v in_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss_n 2._o be_v both_o a_o betray_n when_o such_o like_a ceremony_n as_o these_o that_o he_o brag_v of_o first_o begin_v and_o also_o a_o just_a and_o a_o full_a condemnation_n of_o they_o read_v also_o s._n augustine_n 119_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o how_o earnest_o he_o have_v envy_v against_o the_o multiply_a and_o bring_v in_o &_o so_o urge_v of_o such_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n show_v how_o few_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_v withal_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o live_v 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o since_o his_o time_n there_o be_v 1000_o new_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n devise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o he_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o &_o yet_o they_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o they_o so_o servile_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n far_o more_o tolerable_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o have_v see_v the_o curious_a infinite_a and_o foolish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o of_o one_o popish_a priest_n formal_o do_v his_o mass_n indeed_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v prayer_n that_o have_v countenance_n of_o scripture_n father_n christian_a region_n and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n but_o so_o have_v not_o either_o the_o popish_a fast_v or_o pray_v for_o their_o fast_n be_v tie_v superstitious_o to_o set_v day_n and_o also_o lie_v especial_o in_o abstinence_n from_o one_o meat_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o other_o their_o end_n therein_o be_v not_o only_o to_o chastise_v the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o more_o ready_o &_o fervent_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v only_o it_o shall_v but_o even_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v either_o for_o some_o sin_n past_a or_o to_o earn_v or_o deserve_v somewhat_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o fast_n as_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisy_n whereof_o christ_n warnâ—_n his_o disciple_n mat._n 6.16_o &_o the_o first_o father_n &_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v those_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o so_o you_o may_v there_o see_v both_o who_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n find_v out_o &_o practise_v your_o kind_n of_o fast_v &_o who_o by_o &_o by_o spy_v it_o &_o conden_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o search_v further_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n time_n eusebius_n report_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n &_o 16_o chapter_n out_o of_o apolonius_n that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n prescribe_a law_n of_o fast_v &_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o tie_v fast_v by_o law_n to_o prescript_n day_n &_o time_n which_o be_v there_o reckon_v up_o by_o that_o apolonius_n as_o one_o of_o his_o heretical_a devise_n this_o montanus_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 145._o and_o it_o appear_v in_o augustine_n 2._o book_n &_o 13._o cha_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o manichee_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n they_o of_o those_o heretic_n to_o think_v upon_o their_o fast_a day_n that_o they_o fast_v excellent_o though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o so_o daintyre_a so_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o augustine_n do_v deride_v they_o and_o consequent_o herein_o apolonius_n &_o augustine_n have_v show_v their_o dislike_n of_o that_o popish_a fast_n if_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o side_n that_o their_o fast_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o condemn_a abstinence_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n &_o other_o for_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o flesh_n be_v a_o impure_a creature_n than_o fish_n how_o will_v they_o they_o excuse_n durand_n li._n 6._o ca._n de_fw-fr ieiunijs_fw-la who_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o abstinence_n upon_o fast_a day_n rather_o from_o flesh_n then_o from_o fish_n because_o all_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n &_o not_o all_o fish_n now_o touch_v their_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o his_o brag_n neither_o father_n consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n prescription_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n nor_o scripture_n give_v it_o any_o credit_n or_o countenance_n at_o al._n for_o first_o whereas_o now_o they_o pray_v all_o in_o latin_a a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o most_o that_o hear_v &_o use_v their_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pray_v flat_o condemn_v because_o it_o be_v without_o edification_n to_o such_o by_o chrysostome_n &_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n augustine_n also_o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la li._n 12._o cap._n 8._o join_v with_o they_o herein_o advouch_v that_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v by_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o description_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n show_v that_o always_o they_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v aswell_o as_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v such_o mention_n of_o intercourse_n of_o speech_n one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o peruse_v the_o description_n thereof_o yea_o writer_n both_o old_a &_o new_a do_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a &_o long_a continue_a use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o have_v
the_o picture_n of_o jesus_n or_o soon_o of_o the_o saint_n yet_o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n &_o therefore_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o for_o it_o become_v he_o to_o banish_v such_o superstition_n which_o be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o lactantius_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 19_o of_o his_o divine_a institution_n say_v flat_o that_o their_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n he_o live_v &_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 320._o and_o s_o augustine_n who_o live_v after_o all_o these_o before_o name_v for_o he_o die_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 430._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 2._o write_v that_o they_o even_o deserve_v to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o book_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n yea_o gregory_n the_o great_a as_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o the_o paint_n of_o story_n for_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v tolerable_a yet_o he_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o &_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o to_o serenus_n slat_o condemn_v the_o adore_a &_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o whereas_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o tolerate_n of_o historical_a paint_n of_o they_o through_o the_o superstition_n &_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n within_o short_a time_n by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o worship_v of_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v too_o much_o use_v &_o like_v of_o many_o especial_o in_o these_o western_a part_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o by_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 700._o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 330._o bishop_n there_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o council_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o remove_v out_o of_o church_n &_o burn_v &_o severe_o he_o punish_v those_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o course_n take_v his_o successor_n constantine_n by_o another_o great_a council_n hold_v their_o ratify_v the_o former_a &_o two_o emperor_n more_o succeed_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o stand_v they_o what_o they_o may_v &_o decree_v as_o fast_o for_o the_o retain_v &_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o sigebert_n blondus_n &_o other_o howbeit_o though_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n &_o the_o nonage_n of_o her_o son_n constantine_n in_o the_o east_n through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o therasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n they_o get_v there_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o bishop_n where_o to_o curry_v favour_n again_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o upon_o the_o former_a occasion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o sigebert_n &_o other_o have_v be_v a_o shrewd_a traitorous_a mean_n to_o cause_v these_o western_a part_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o empire_n they_o decree_v according_a to_o their_o humour_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n yet_o africa_n &_o asia_n the_o great_a can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v those_o canon_n there_o make_v yea_o &_o that_o more_o be_v though_o by_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v charles_n the_o great_a very_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o in_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v those_o canon_n in_o this_o point_n mislike_v &_o contradict_v here_o in_o thes_n western_a part_n that_o a_o council_n in_o his_o time_n &_o by_o his_o mean_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v at_o francford_n whereunto_o come_v many_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n germany_n &_o other_o country_n yet_o there_o even_o for_o this_o point_n be_v that_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v &_o conden_v as_o a_o wicked_a council_n witness_n both_o regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 794._o &_o also_o one_o hinckmare_n not_o long_o after_o those_o time_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v against_o another_o of_o his_o name_n they_o bishop_n of_o jandune_n or_o lavedune_n as_o some_o call_v it_o ca._n 20._o where_o he_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o to_o be_v true_a write_v that_o the_o bishop_n their_o assemble_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v write_v &_o send_v to_o rome_n contain_v at_o large_a a_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n use_v for_o image_n at_o nicaea_n which_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o see_v &_o which_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n augustine_n steuchus_n confess_v to_o lie_v there_o write_v in_o ancient_a character_n the_o donatione_n constantini_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 59_o nu_fw-la 60._o and_o roger_n hovoden_n who_o live_v 400._o year_n ago_o in_o his_o continuation_n of_o bedeas_n story_n in_o the_o year_n 792._o show_v how_o charles_n send_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a hither_o wherein_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v report_v that_o one_o albirus_n here_o write_v a_o epistle_n against_o that_o determination_n marvellous_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o carry_v into_o france_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o rather_o it_o shall_v seem_v short_o after_o charles_n think_v meet_v to_o call_v the_o foresay_a council_n at_o francford_n all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o never_o be_v image_n pillar_n and_o cross_n more_o idolatrous_o decree_v to_o be_v worship_v their_o nor_o ever_o be_v idol_n more_o gross_o adore_v of_o heretic_n or_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o heathen_a than_o they_o have_v be_v &_o yet_o be_v of_o superstitious_a papist_n for_o they_o crouch_v &_o kneel_v unto_o they_o present_a offering_n before_o they_o they_o run_v a_o pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o who_o image_n and_o monument_n they_o be_v though_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o they_o who_o remembrance_n they_o be_v but_o indeed_o if_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o principal_o respect_v the_o image_n themselves_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v as_o great_a devotion_n as_o many_o pilgrimage_n &_o as_o great_a offering_n present_v &_o yield_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n mary_n or_o of_o any_o other_o aswell_o in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o a_o other_o well_o howsoever_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o herein_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v seek_v to_o colour_v the_o matter_n such_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o world_n see_v herein_o have_v be_v their_o deal_n that_o euthymius_n in_o his_o panoply_n have_v never_o more_o cause_v to_o name_v the_o armenian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v idolater_n to_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o gross_a and_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o it_o than_o we_o have_v general_o to_o count_v and_o call_v the_o romanist_n flat_a idolater_n for_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o it_o and_o other_o image_n also_o thus_o then_o hope_v by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o point_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o may_v see_v goodreader_n when_o and_o how_o this_o point_n of_o popery_n first_o come_v in_o but_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v oppugn_v but_o consequent_o also_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v herein_o destitute_a both_o of_o scripture_n father_n consent_n of_o christian_a region_n and_o all_o that_o she_o brag_v of_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v show_v the_o like_a concern_v the_o other_o point_n of_o force_a single_a life_n upon_o the_o clergy_n which_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n as_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n without_o deadly_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v transgress_v even_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a if_o we_o search_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v very_o ancient_a heretic_n to_o be_v their_o first_o father_n &_o leader_n for_o the_o tacianist_n common_o call_v encratites_n of_o their_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n &_o certain_a other_o thing_n who_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o be_v great_a condemner_n of_o marriage_n as_o appear_v in_o aug._n ad_fw-la quodvult_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o they_o heresi_n 46._o after_o they_o spring_v up_o the_o manichee_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v enemy_n to_o marriage_n but_o not_o so_o universal_o as_o the_o former_a for_o they_o permit_v it_o to_o other_o and_o restrain_v only_o their_o clergy_n from_o it_o who_o they_o call_v their_o elect_a as_o august_n witness_v of_o they_o epist_n 74._o but_o indeed_o as_o many_o as_o
will_v be_v perfect_a &_o have_v in_o any_o great_a reckon_n among_o they_o they_o be_v in_o any_o case_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o as_o we_o find_v that_o these_o and_o other_o heretic_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n so_o we_o find_v that_o augustine_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o that_o write_v against_o they_o condemn_v this_o for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o they_o but_o i_o know_v they_o will_v reply_v that_o herein_o we_o do_v they_o wrong_v in_o that_o we_o resemble_v they_o to_o these_o for_o these_o they_o say_v make_v this_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o do_v that_o they_o hold_v marriage_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a estate_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n to_o live_v in_o which_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v indeed_o thus_o it_o be_v their_o fashion_n when_o for_o any_o of_o their_o absurd_a error_n they_o be_v press_v with_o our_o objection_n against_o they_o than_o somewhat_o to_o avoid_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o foil_n to_o set_v a_o far_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n than_o otherwise_o either_o their_o common_a practice_n or_o doctrine_n will_v bear_v but_o when_o they_o find_v the_o chase_n end_v and_o themselves_o by_o such_o shift_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o they_o think_v to_o have_v escape_v then_o have_v recover_v their_o breath_n again_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o old_a flat_a grossness_n in_o the_o point_n in_o their_o life_n and_o teach_n and_o even_o so_o deal_v they_o in_o this_o for_o their_o whole_a and_o general_a practice_n make_v it_o most_o evident_a in_o that_o they_o rather_o tolerate_v their_o priest_n to_o have_v concubine_n to_o run_v to_o the_o stue_n yea_o and_o to_o commit_v sodomitry_n then_o to_o marry_o that_o indeed_o they_o think_v marriage_n be_v more_o unclean_a and_o defile_v their_o priesthood_n more_o than_o all_o these_o and_o dist_n 82._o gratian_n cite_v a_o say_n of_o pope_n siritius_n wherein_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o advouch_v they_o that_o hold_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v marry_v and_o beget_v child_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o lust_n and_o therein_o teacher_n of_o vice_n fron_n which_o profound_a divinity_n it_o come_v that_o the_o same_o siritius_n will_v persuade_v that_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o marry_v because_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n as_o though_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o paul_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v all_o one_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o what_o mean_v s._n paul_n to_o teach_v 1._o cor._n 7._o that_o he_o that_o bestow_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a heb._n 13._o and_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v in_o hypocrisy_n the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o have_v therein_o give_v ear_n unto_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o their_o conscience_n be_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 4._o but_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o this_o old_a siritius_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n doubtless_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v but_o i_o have_v two_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o first_o because_o he_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n they_o know_v then_o because_o even_o of_o late_a one_o gregory_n martin_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n as_o they_o account_v he_o write_v against_o our_o english_a translation_n chap._n 15._o sect_n 2._o write_v of_o this_o point_n even_o now_o as_o though_o that_o pope_n spirit_n still_o direct_v he_o flat_o that_o by_o marriage_n their_o priesthood_n be_v profane_v and_o make_v mere_a laical_a and_o popular_a wherefore_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o may_v worthy_o still_o of_o we_o herein_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o right_a scholar_n &_o successor_n of_o the_o former_a heretic_n howbeit_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o further_o grant_v they_o that_o in_o peruse_v the_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o chronicle_n of_o time_n i_o find_v even_o among_o they_o that_o otherwise_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o heretic_n and_o that_o of_o very_o ancient_a time_n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o have_v be_v favourer_n and_o urger_n of_o single_a life_n in_o minister_n for_o i_o find_v by_o that_o that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 3._o &_o 7._o book_n stromat_n who_o flourish_v within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o they_o some_o earnest_o urge_v single_a life_n as_o a_o life_n most_o holy_a &_o fit_a for_o such_o and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o constantine_n time_n it_o be_v attempt_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o canon_n to_o bind_v minister_n universal_o to_o live_v single_a without_o the_o use_n or_o company_n of_o wife_n &_o that_o after_o that_o siritius_n before_o speak_v of_o about_o the_o year_n 390._o after_o he_o gregory_n the_o first_o ann_n 600._o or_o thereabouts_o &_o after_o that_o sundry_a other_o pope_n namely_o &_o especial_o about_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o after_o be_v marvelous_a eager_a and_o busy_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n &_o decree_n of_o counsel_n summon_v by_o their_o mean_n to_o establish_v &_o ratify_v this_o point_n whereupon_o as_o in_o other_o cuntreies_n of_o these_o western_a part_n to_o please_v they_o withal_o herein_o england_n many_o bishop_n as_o namely_o lancfranke_a dunstane_n &_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v marvelous_a forward_o in_o their_o time_n to_o further_o this_o device_n by_o mean_n whereof_o many_o decree_n pass_v in_o smode_n and_o counsel_n and_o many_o great_a thing_n be_v attempt_v &_o do_v to_o this_o end_n but_o yet_o then_o understand_v withal_o well-beloved_a that_o clemens_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v confute_v &_o withstand_v notable_o these_o hypocrite_n both_o by_o example_n &_o reason_n even_o now_o use_v by_o we_o against_o these_o their_o successor_n that_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o unmarried_a himself_o do_v so_o effectual_o withstand_v that_o attempt_n that_o it_o do_v not_o there_o pass_v that_o siritius_n be_v by_o a_o bishop_n of_o terragon_n confute_v &_o withstand_v &_o that_o gregory_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o 600._o child_n head_n after_o the_o cast_n of_o certain_a great_a pond_n near_o unto_o the_o abode_n of_o many_o enforce_v to_o that_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n revoke_v his_o determination_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o one_o hulricke_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o marry_v they_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o such_o murder_n further_o in_o hildebrands_n time_n who_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n be_v call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o though_o we_o find_v that_o he_o of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o be_v herein_o most_o extreme_a and_o go_v further_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o read_v in_o sigebert_n h._n mutiê°_n &_o other_o that_o he_o and_o his_o decree_n in_o this_o point_n be_v open_o &_o stout_o resist_v not_o only_o at_o constance_n &_o mentz_n in_o germany_n but_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o other_o cuntreies_n both_o by_o open_a preach_n &_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o his_o successor_n for_o a_o great_a space_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bind_v bishop_n &_o archbishop_n upon_o their_o oath_n to_o admit_v none_o into_o the_o ministry_n unless_o first_o they_o will_v vow_v a_o single_a life_n &_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v &_o pascalis_n that_o succeed_v he_o &_o anselme_n also_o their_o chaplein_n here_o to_o cause_v that_o decree_n to_o take_v place_n yet_o as_o our_o chronicle_n show_v gerhardus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n write_v to_o that_o anselme_n that_o those_o that_o come_v for_o order_n to_o he_o will_v not_o vow_v single_a life_n and_o howsoever_o they_o prevail_v in_o other_o place_n before_o polidor_n say_v that_o the_o restraint_n of_o their_o marriage_n begin_v here_o first_o to_o be_v attempt_v ann_n 670._o hist_o ang._n l._n 6._o &_o the_o inventoribê°_n rerum_fw-la l._n 5._o &_o fabian_n p._n 293._o write_v that_o bishop_n &_o priest_n live_v here_o 1000_o year_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n no_o law_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n yea_o auentinus_n l_o 5._o historiae_fw-la biorun_n say_v speak_v of_o hildebrands_n time_n which_o be_v 40._o year_n at_o
in_o book_n in_o but_o that_o place_n you_o find_v not_o in_o this_o book_n some_o other_o place_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o must_v treat_v of_o our_o vocation_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n how_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n we_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n prove_v ministry_n this_o i_o deny_v that_o you_o come_v to_o your_o call_n in_o this_o sort_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o right_a succession_n among_o your_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n nor_o continuance_n in_o that_o truth_n which_o yet_o you_o say_v only_o &_o never_o prove_v we_o be_v call_v to_o this_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o catholic_a faith_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o day_n without_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o universal_o 4._o universal_o that_o truth_n indeed_o have_v always_o continue_v and_o shall_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o neither_o with_o you_o nor_o by_o mean_n of_o your_o teacher_n be_v at_o all_o prove_v by_o there_o place_n math._n 5._o ephes_n 4._o for_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v ever_o clear_a and_o certain_a manifest_o shine_v like_o the_o light_n set_v on_o the_o table_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o those_o of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o under_o the_o bushel_n to_o be_v shadow_v with_o darkness_n saint_n paul_n they_o paul_n peruse_v the_o place_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o paul_n reckon_v up_o there_o those_o ministery_n which_o shall_v full_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o once_o mention_v not_o your_o grete_a prelacy_n howsoever_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v as_o you_o hold_v they_o be_v necessary_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o pomp_n of_o your_o church_n that_o so_o the_o better_a she_o may_v answer_v her_o pattern_n apoc_fw-la 17._o yet_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v christ_n church_n shall_v &_o may_v grow_v to_o her_o perfection_n &_o yet_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o after_o that_o he_o have_v recite_v by_o order_n the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o euamgelist_n he_o do_v declare_v at_o the_o last_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n until_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o he_o take_v his_o similitude_n of_o many_o that_o come_v from_o diverse_a way_n and_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o way_n produce_v way_n indeed_o he_o plain_o there_o teach_v thaâ—_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o to_o that_o end_n teacher_n in_o he_o church_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o succeed_v one_o another_o either_o in_o person_n or_o place_n aâ—_n you_o will_v â—eene_v thereupon_o to_o build_v for_o no_o such_o line_n of_o continual_a local_a or_o personal_a succession_n from_o his_o time_n to_o this_o day_n can_v be_v produce_v and_o thus_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o spiritual_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n shall_v endure_v until_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o which_o gospel_n both_o french_a spanish_a english_a greek_a persian_a arabian_a latin_n &_o barbares_fw-la with_o many_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v too_o iediâ—â—_n to_o name_n have_v meet_v together_o have_v of_o great_a antiquity_n all_o one_o kind_n of_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o some_o of_o god_n before_o he_o suffer_v do_v attain_v &_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o age_n even_o so_o his_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v in_o this_o world_n until_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o member_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a be_v accomplish_v and_o even_o as_o a_o material_a build_n can_v be_v perfect_o achieve_v without_o intermission_n without_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o many_o great_a &_o goodly_a building_n in_o the_o end_n perfect_v in_o build_v whereof_o there_o have_v be_v many_o and_o sometime_o long_a intermission_n continuance_n of_o workman_n and_o mason_n even_o so_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v achieve_v without_o the_o succession_n of_o biâ—â—ops_n and_o pastor_n preach_v or_o cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v the_o very_a spiritual_a building_n the_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o common_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n 62._o esay_n sap._n â—1_n say_v you_o well_o hit_v the_o place_n be_v in_o esay_n 62._o sap._n 61_o â—ho_fw-mi meaning_n to_o declare_v the_o care_n that_o god_n take_v as_o touch_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v say_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v establish_v and_o ordain_v year_n ordain_v but_o few_o such_o have_v be_v in_o your_o time_n of_o succession_n these_o many_o year_n watchman_n upon_o he_o wall_n the_o which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n neither_o day_n â—or_a night_n these_o watchman_n be_v those_o that_o have_v announce_v to_o we_o our_o salâ—ation_n they_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o never_o have_v leave_v their_o â—ounding_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o present_a day_n a_o answer_n to_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr albines_n discourse_n against_o heresy_n call_v and_o account_v by_o his_o friend_n a_o notable_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n make_v by_o thomas_n spark_n pastor_n of_o blechley_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buck._n .1591_o chapter_n first_o calvin_n we_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o as_o of_o a_o rare_a &_o singular_a minister_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o writing_n as_o they_o well_o deserve_v we_o think_v reverent_o of_o and_o you_o have_v try_v they_o to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n &_o power_n to_o shake_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o your_o babilonical_a building_n but_o our_o patriarch_n we_o neither_o account_v nor_o call_v he_o though_o you_o in_o your_o three_o word_n take_v it_o and_o therefore_o set_v it_o down_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v it_o seem_v you_o think_v scorn_n that_o he_o shall_v charge_v your_o priesthood_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n of_o your_o vocation_n indeed_o i_o can_v blame_v you_o that_o it_o grieve_v you_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n you_o have_v brag_v on_o so_o long_o &_o have_v gain_v by_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o blind_a &_o ignorant_a both_o all_o the_o credit_n &_o wealth_n you_o have_v especial_o see_v also_o that_o what_o word_n soever_o you_o use_v to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n yet_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o howbeit_o as_o though_o not_o only_o you_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v caluin_n to_o the_o full_a in_o this_o point_n but_o also_o as_o though_o there_o be_v either_o some_o great_a impiety_n or_o vanity_n at_o the_o least_o in_o his_o word_n you_o recite_v they_o twice_o admonish_v your_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v his_o word_n be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o what_o have_v you_o say_v either_o to_o argue_v the_o least_o folly_n in_o they_o or_o to_o justify_v your_o vocation_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o therein_o he_o prove_v you_o must_v or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v of_o god_n first_o you_o will_v prove_v caluin_n in_o these_o word_n to_o offer_v you_o wrong_n in_o that_o out_o of_o the_o 5_o to_o the_o hebr._n he_o gather_v that_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o your_o vocation_n it_o can_v be_v of_o god_n because_o the_o civil_a law_n prescribe_v that_o one_o shall_v prove_v his_o right_n of_o possession_n before_o he_o demand_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o spoil_n before_o the_o suit_n proceed_v but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 5_o to_o the_o hebr._n do_v more_o justify_v his_o demand_n that_o either_o you_o must_v show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o your_o priesthood_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n then_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v note_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o offer_v you_o any_o wrong_n in_o call_v for_o this_o at_o your_o hand_n because_o you_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o you_o will_v feign_v that_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o execute_v your_o office_n that_o you_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o the_o
the_o condition_n of_o most_o of_o they_o or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n which_o only_a saint_n peter_n warrant_v to_o be_v without_o deceit_n 1._o pet._n 2.2_o they_o feed_v they_o with_o vain_a dream_n fancy_n tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o these_o only_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o now_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n when_o they_o be_v order_v their_o especial_a business_n appoint_v for_o they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o beside_o the_o office_n of_o any_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o their_o office_n and_o christ_n also_o for_o they_o by_o warrant_n express_o from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v their_o people_n that_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n once_o for_o all_o when_o he_o die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o for_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a sole_o and_o whole_o full_o and_o effectual_o must_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o in_o offer_v this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o may_v have_v no_o successor_n either_o to_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o to_o offer_v this_o again_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o offer_v it_o well_o enough_o beside_o herein_o commission_n be_v give_v they_o direct_o to_o pervert_v christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o whereas_o by_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o thereby_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o man_n the_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v on_o and_o receive_v by_o he_o to_o salvation_n by_o their_o commission_n and_o intention_n herein_o they_o offer_v these_o thing_n to_o god_n the_o father_n further_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o read_n unto_o the_o people_n all_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n their_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a their_o blasphemous_a imagination_n that_o they_o by_o breathe_v a_o set_a number_n of_o word_n upon_o a_o wafer_n cake_n make_v it_o very_a christ_n and_o other_o their_o superstitious_a and_o magical_a incatation_n and_o conjuration_n of_o water_n oil_n salt_n palm_n and_o other_o creature_n these_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o here_o albine_n have_v say_v of_o they_o we_o may_v most_o justly_o and_o true_o advoutch_v they_o to_o be_v right_a priest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o no_o right_a priest_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o so_o indefinite_o and_o general_o pronounce_v his_o sentence_n that_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v right_a bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o leave_v these_o general_a objection_n and_o reason_n against_o they_o and_o to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_a example_n first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v a_o twenty_o three_o schism_n at_o least_o in_o the_o papal_a see_v sometime_o two_o sometime_o three_o sometime_o four_o all_o at_o once_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v right_a pope_n which_o of_o these_o be_v always_o he_o that_o for_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o right_a bishop_n and_o if_o never_o but_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o sometime_o none_o of_o they_o be_v right_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o depose_v and_o suppress_v they_o and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a they_o all_o during_o their_o time_n have_v have_v many_o follower_n and_o many_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o they_o and_o so_o successâ—uelie_o from_o these_o infinite_z other_o have_v have_v their_o consecration_n and_o order_n how_o can_v we_o count_v these_o right_a bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v any_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o sever_v they_o that_o if_o they_o fetch_v their_o pedigree_n have_v have_v their_o original_n from_o such_o from_o those_o that_o be_v descend_v from_o they_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o right_a pope_n this_o nut_n will_v trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o crack_v but_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o particular_o what_o can_v he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o wrangle_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n say_v for_o joan_n the_o eight_o that_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v herself_o open_o in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v a_o harlot_n by_o her_o fruitfulness_n for_o christopher_n sergius_n laudo_fw-la john_n the_o 11.12_o &_o 13._o all_o pope_n in_o a_o row_n and_o yet_o especial_o advance_v unto_o and_o keep_v in_o that_o dignity_n by_o their_o concubine_n and_o harlot_n for_o silvester_n the_o second_o and_o a_o number_n of_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v promote_v by_o nicromancy_n and_o poison_v their_o predecessor_n or_o for_o hildebrand_n after_o call_v gregory_n 7._o who_o the_o same_o evening_n that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v dead_a thrust_v into_o the_o place_n not_o one_o cardinal_n subscribe_v to_o his_o election_n rather_o even_o by_o force_n then_o by_o any_o mean_n else_o boniface_n the_o eightth_v get_v the_o place_n by_o cozen_a celestine_n his_o predecessor_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n through_o a_o trunk_n through_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o chamber_n boniface_n the_o nine_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o they_o choose_v he_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n old_a he_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o sing_v nor_o understand_v his_o latin_a tongue_n balthasar_n de_fw-fr cossa_n cardinal_n through_o fear_n at_o bononia_n drive_v the_o cardinal_n to_o refer_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o there_o they_o be_v about_o to_o choose_v to_o himself_o who_o by_o and_o by_o choose_v and_o set_v up_o himself_o sixtus_n the_o four_o build_v a_o famous_a stew_n at_o rome_n of_o both_o kind_n as_o agryppa_n write_v of_o he_o and_o witness_v wesselus_n groningensis_n he_o grant_v a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o family_n of_o s._n lucia_n that_o for_o the_o three_o hot_a month_n in_o the_o year_n they_o may_v use_v the_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o like_a indulgence_n grant_v pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o to_o a_o spaniard_n petrus_n mendoza_n cardinal_n of_o valentia_n so_o to_o abuse_v his_o base_a son_n marques_n sanatensis_n monstrous_a be_v the_o incest_n adultery_n &_o sodomitry_n that_o story_n report_v of_o paul_n the_o 3._o and_o julius_n the_o 3._o his_o sodomitry_n especial_o with_o one_o innocentius_n while_o he_o be_v cardinal_n at_o bononia_n who_o therefore_o he_o make_v be_v still_o but_o a_o very_a boy_n cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n be_v in_o the_o story_n report_v very_o ill_o of_o and_o the_o rather_o that_o which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v write_v of_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v true_a because_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v one_o hieron_n mutius_z set_v up_o public_o in_o book_n to_o defend_v certain_a filthy_a and_o loathsome_a amorous_a verse_n write_v by_o one_o camillus_n oliws_fw-la companion_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n to_o one_o hannibal_n coliws_n &_o that_o in_o his_o time_n johamnes_n casa_n archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n deane_n of_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o venice_n write_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o that_o filthy_a fact_n of_o petrus_n aloysius_n paulus_n 3._o his_o son_n with_o cosmus_n cherius_n bishop_n of_o fane_n and_o that_o with_o the_o applause_n and_o like_n of_o that_o time_n now_o what_o will_v albine_n say_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o these_o be_v right_a pope_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n right_n and_o seemly_a they_o may_v be_v to_o serve_v the_o whoar_n of_o babylon_n otherwise_o such_o can_v never_o be_v right_a bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o if_o neither_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v their_o come_n to_o their_o place_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n nor_o this_o vaunt_n of_o he_o that_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v right_a bishop_n and_o priest_n can_v do_v he_o any_o good_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o hope_v some_o credit_n will_v grow_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v they_o have_v their_o place_n vy_z right_a succession_n indeed_o succession_n and_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o without_o interruption_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n especial_o in_o their_o line_n of_o pope_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o such_o as_o he_o brag_v much_o of_o say_v that_o that_o they_o have_v &_o we_o have_v not_o &_o that_o therefore_o their_o church_n &_o the_o minister_n thereof_o
always_o demonstrable_a succession_n of_o such_o â—â—â—â—sters_n in_o the_o church_n without_o interruption_n as_o these_o metaphorâ—â—â—â—scribe_v and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o always_o in_o one_o place_n or_o otâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n have_v have_v from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o and_o shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o and_o so_o many_o minister_n whereby_o the_o lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v always_o and_o will_v continue_v the_o life_n thereof_o but_o that_o this_o plâ—â—â—_n of_o matthew_n prove_v so_o much_o which_o be_v yet_o far_o less_o than_o you_o 〈◊〉_d enforce_v upon_o it_o i_o deny_v notwithstanding_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o â—â—ling_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o therein_o have_v â—â—â—thing_v common_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o some_o sort_n have_v these_o thing_n apply_v unto_o they_o &_o understâ—â—â—_n of_o they_o but_o then_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v note_v and_o always_o remember_v that_o as_o there_o be_v and_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o sundry_a respect_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o common_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v proportionable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o apparent_a light_n and_o visiblenes_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o their_o office_n appoint_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n math._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o worthy_o call_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o be_v set_v up_o as_o burn_a lamp_n and_o mighty_a city_n to_o be_v see_v &_o discern_v a_o far_o off_o whereas_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n have_v charge_n limit_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o final_a compass_n and_o gift_n but_o such_o as_o if_o they_o give_v true_a light_n and_o be_v see_v of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o near_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v well_o howsoever_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o prophecy_n or_o foreshow_v how_o visible_a &_o lightsome_a his_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n shall_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n what_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o other_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v what_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o their_o place_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o mark_v also_o that_o even_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v proper_o be_v but_o tell_v that_o there_o light_a shall_v lighten_v those_o of_o the_o house_n and_o that_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n though_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v â—eare_z unto_o it_o yet_o to_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o another_o country_n far_o of_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o that_o therefore_o though_o this_o place_n be_v as_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o true_a pastor_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o yet_o â—t_z infer_v not_o that_o their_o person_n and_o light_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o â—ame_n house_n or_o communion_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o eph._n though_o it_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o therefore_o your_o visibility_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v that_o in_o the_o 62_o of_o esay_n for_o it_o only_o show_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o church_n with_o watchful_a and_o discreet_a pastor_n which_o according_o after_o he_o perform_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o and_o their_o succession_n in_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v so_o visible_a &_o apparent_a as_o you_o dream_v of_o but_o to_o awake_v you_o out_o of_o this_o dream_n you_o must_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o neither_o the_o truth_n nor_o teacher_n thereof_o have_v at_o any_o time_n or_o shall_v hereafter_o utter_o fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n if_o self_n continue_v ever_o &_o never_o quite_o cease_v yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o have_v so_o continue_v a_o personal_a succession_n one_o unto_o another_o or_o one_o immediate_o after_o another_o and_o be_v withal_o so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a that_o their_o name_n and_o place_n may_v straight_o not_o only_o then_o but_o always_o after_o of_o every_o one_o as_o you_o upon_o these_o place_n will_v infer_v be_v point_v and_o paint_v out_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n &_o proof_n hereof_o let_v we_o brief_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n when_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o former_a time_n it_o be_v best_a settle_v &_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o most_o visible_a appearance_n namely_o when_o under_o the_o conduct_n &_o by_o the_o service_n of_o josua_n god_n have_v place_v it_o in_o canaan_n after_o this_o though_o god_n therein_o have_v establish_v a_o priesthood_n &_o tie_v it_o levit._n 10._o by_o his_o ordinance_n &_o promise_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o though_o the_o church_n they_o have_v most_o notable_a promise_n of_o god_n presence_n &_o favour_n towards_o it_o psal_n 68.2_o chro._n 33.2_o chr._n 7._o esa_n 60.62.63_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o for_o the_o sin_n &_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v drive_v often_o into_o those_o strait_n that_o succession_n of_o priest_n &_o pastor_n be_v interrupt_v &_o of_o the_o teacher_n &_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v make_v demonstration_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o follow_v josua_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o they_o cap._n 10.13_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v many_o such_o eclipse_n that_o we_o read_v there_o of_o their_o general_a idolatry_n &_o other_o sin_n &_o therefore_o of_o their_o slavery_n under_o heathen_a prince_n in_o god_n justice_n lay_v upon_o they_o diverse_a time_n for_o many_o year_n together_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o find_v little_a mention_n either_o of_o priest_n or_o people_n that_o fear_v god_n aright_o and_o in_o elies_n time_n 1._o sa._n 2._o the_o priesthood_n &_o all_o grow_v so_o corrupt_a that_o therefore_o by_o samuel_n elie_n be_v threaten_v that_o the_o priesthood_n notwithstanding_o god_n promise_v leu._n 10._o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o his_o house_n &_o after_o we_o read_v cap._n 4._o that_o the_o very_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v &_o take_v of_o the_o philistine_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o israel_n in_o king_n achabs_n time_n for_o obadiah_n have_v they_o hide_v 100_o prophet_n in_o two_o cave_n 1._o king_n 18._o &_o god_n himself_o tell_v eliah_n that_o he_o have_v 7000_o there_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n cap._n 19_o &_o yet_o eliah_n though_o there_o &_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o name_v they_o &_o to_o point_v out_o who_o they_o be_v &_o what_o they_o be_v the_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n where_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o church_n usual_o have_v a_o more_o visible_a estate_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o salomon_n reign_n rehobohan_n &_o ahiiahs_n the_o estate_n thereof_o be_v so_o grow_v out_o of_o order_n that_o the_o prophet_n azariah_n say_v unto_o king_n asa_n their_o next_o successor_n there_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o sundry_a good_a interpreter_n take_v his_o word_n now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &_o without_o priest_n to_o teach_v &_o without_o law_n 2._o chr._n 15._o be_v like_o then_o their_o succession_n &_o their_o nane_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v always_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o though_o by_o asa_n &_o his_o son_n jehosaphat_n the_o church_n be_v well_o reform_v again_o yet_o in_o king_n ahaz_n time_n as_o appear_v 2._o chr._n 28.2_o king_n 16._o gross_a idolatry_n overspr_v the_o kingdone_v so_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v
pollute_v &_o profane_v &_o vriah_n the_o priest_n join_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a altar_n &_o in_o commit_v abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v his_o call_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o aaron_n again_o though_o ezechiah_n succeed_v ahaz_n for_o his_o time_n do_v notable_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o the_o abomination_n wherw_o t_o his_o father_n have_v defile_v it_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o son_n manasses_n &_o his_o son_n amon_n bring_v it_o to_o as_o ill_a a_o estate_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o from_z the_o beginning_n of_o manasses_n reign_n unto_o the_o 18_o of_o josiahs_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v well_o nigh_o 80_o year_n for_o they_o it_o be_v note_v that_o hilkiâ—h_v the_o priest_n find_v it_o 2._o king_n 22._o in_o manasses_n his_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a idolatry_n open_o prevail_v &_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n save_o a_o few_o prophet_n &_o their_o follower_n err_v if_o we_o proceed_v during_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n what_o visible_a &_o apparent_a show_n of_o any_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n can_v we_o find_v the_o join_v together_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v not_o their_o temple_n then_o destroy_v &_o consequent_o do_v not_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v tie_v thereunto_o cease_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o hosea_n ca._n 3._o &_o therefore_o lament_v by_o jeremy_n ca._n 3._o lan_n when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n cane_n into_o the_o world_n sure_o than_o god_n have_v his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o since_o it_o begin_v it_o have_v never_o cease_v nor_o never_o shall_v &_o yet_o what_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v there_o they_o in_o possession_n of_o souno_fw-it religion_n have_v not_o they_o as_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o euamgelist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a personal_a succession_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n both_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a and_o why_o so_o howsoever_o otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a revelation_n now_o then_o then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o that_o heb._n 8.6_o be_v by_o soon_o understand_v yet_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n write_v or_o any_o true_a story_n to_o prove_v any_o necessary_a difference_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v then_o his_o promise_n to_o that_o peculiar_a people_n &_o his_o service_n in_o great_a part_n to_o their_o temple_n and_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v among_o they_o a_o priesthood_n to_o continue_v by_o natural_a succession_n so_o that_o the_o church_n they_o have_v more_o right_a to_o plead_v visible_a succession_n than_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thus_o much_o be_v gain_v by_o these_o story_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o this_o outward_a clearness_n &_o visible_a succession_n you_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o thereby_o we_o have_v see_v it_o separate_v oftentimes_o from_o it_o and_o unless_o man_n be_v peevish_o dispose_v to_o maintain_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n convict_v so_o to_o be_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n you_o will_v see_v &_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v as_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n now_o since_o christ_n for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o prophesy_v 2._o thess_n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o very_o great_a and_o effectual_a and_o lest_o you_o shall_v babish_o &_o foolish_o as_o many_o of_o you_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o antichrist_n that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v &_o seduce_v man_n 3_o year_n &_o a_o half_a mark_v that_o here_o paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o time_n that_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v which_o it_o do_v in_o that_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n there_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v justification_n partly_o by_o faith_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n &_o weigh_v that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o space_n &_o last_o consider_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v detect_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o abolish_v before_o christ_n second_o come_v all_o which_o make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o paul_n here_o prophesi_v of_o a_o long_a last_a antichristianity_n which_o shall_v trouble_v the_o church_n them_z you_o of_o 3_o year_n &_o a_o half_a continuance_n but_o least_o yet_o this_o notwitstanding_n you_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n &_o your_o fancy_n of_o perpetual_a clearness_n &_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v always_o together_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n describe_v as_o you_o all_o must_v confess_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v she_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o great_a 7_o head_a dragon_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o glad_a to_o be_v feed_v for_o a_o season_n chap._n 12._o and_o he_o see_v the_o babilonish_a harlot_n the_o true_a pattern_n of_o your_o romish_a prelacy_n by_o which_o harlot_n he_o most_o notable_o set_v forth_o antichrist_n &_o his_o kingdom_n commit_v fornication_n not_o with_o a_o few_o but_o with_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o rule_v or_o sit_v over_o a_o few_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n there_o expound_v the_o water_n whereon_o she_o be_v see_v to_o sit_v people_n multitudes_z nation_n &_o tongue_n apoc._n 17_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o after_o christ_n there_o shall_v grow_v such_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o antichrist_n that_o during_o the_o flourish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o true_a church_n and_o her_o pastor_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n shall_v have_v in_o comparison_n of_o antichrist_n follower_n small_a visibility_n and_o show_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o say_v and_o constant_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o late_a flourish_n of_o your_o romish_a prelate_n beside_o view_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o chronicle_n of_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v have_v always_o her_o two_o witness_n re._n 11_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o that_o they_o never_o can_v be_v extinguish_v quite_o by_o tyrant_n yet_o she_o have_v often_o be_v drive_v from_o carry_v any_o great_a show_n of_o visibility_n in_o the_o world_n for_o certain_a marble_n pillar_n at_o salmantike_a erect_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n do_v witness_n that_o diocletian_n jovius_fw-la and_o maximinianus_fw-la herculeus_n imagine_v when_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v erect_v that_o they_o then_o have_v quite_o lay_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o circumscription_n that_o they_o thereupon_o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v they_o set_v they_o up_o even_o of_o purpose_n to_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v like_o great_a conqueror_n quite_o extinguish_v as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o either_o they_o or_o their_o favourite_n have_v then_o see_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n among_o they_o and_o have_v know_v their_o name_n and_o where_o to_o have_v find_v they_o if_o we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o arrian_n most_o flourish_v we_o shall_v read_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n say_v to_o liberius_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la facis_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la scelerato_fw-la meaning_n athanasius_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o theodoreti_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 16._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o the_o
mean_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o that_o i_o can_v marvel_v yet_o sufficient_o that_o any_o man_n of_o any_o reason_n judgement_n and_o learning_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o past_o all_o shame_n as_o confident_o to_o set_v down_o in_o print_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o luther_n 1517._o begin_n first_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n &_o that_o we_o can_v name_v none_o 100_o or_o 200._o year_n before_o that_o teach_v it_o when_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a unless_o your_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a that_o we_o name_n unto_o you_o very_o many_o and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o we_o be_v now_o of_o for_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o we_o then_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n witness_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o same_o opinion_n we_o tell_v you_o we_o have_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a martyr_n who_o number_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o the_o 10._o bloody_a persecution_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n for_o during_o that_o time_n our_o religion_n be_v only_o profess_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o church_n and_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v there_o of_o those_o opinion_n for_o the_o which_o especial_o we_o account_v your_o religion_n antichristian_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n once_o think_v of_o and_o after_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o at_o least_o in_o all_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o have_v diverse_a time_n say_v so_o have_v we_o often_o so_o prove_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a therein_o to_o disprove_v we_o be_v full_o we_o and_o though_o after_o these_o time_n when_o boniface_n the_o three_o have_v once_o obtain_v of_o that_o traitorous_a murderer_n phocas_n the_o antichristian_a title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v every_o day_n work_v more_o plain_o than_o other_o &_o haste_v to_o his_o height_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o publisher_n preface_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o yourself_o where_o you_o brag_v again_o as_o you_o do_v here_o of_o 1500._o year_n antiquity_n and_o continuance_n there_o be_v after_o these_o time_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o both_o spy_v the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o bertram_n &_o johannes_n scotus_n be_v with_o we_o against_o your_o gross_a real_a presence_n above_o 700._o year_n ago_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n write_v 400._o year_n ago_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v write_v by_o one_o arnulphus_n for_o as_o sabellicus_n and_o platina_n testify_v much_o about_o that_o time_n be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n in_o which_o book_n the_o author_n grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o enormity_n among_o the_o say_v clergy_n and_o find_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n gisburne_n also_o in_o his_o story_n write_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1158._o dulcinus_n navarensis_n and_o gerrhardus_fw-la preach_v earnest_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v thirty_o follower_n who_o they_o bring_v into_o england_n who_o be_v persecute_v then_o here_o for_o preach_v that_o and_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n much_o about_o this_o time_n but_o somewhat_o rather_o before_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o your_o prelate_n be_v nickenamed_a albigenses_n do_v flourish_v and_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o even_o about_o tholossa_n whereof_o you_o master_n albine_n be_v call_v archdeacon_n who_o do_v vehement_o resist_v your_o pope_n and_o his_o proceed_n set_v up_o unto_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n who_o they_o call_v bartholomew_n oppugn_v the_o gross_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n even_o as_o we_o do_v witness_n nicolas_n trivet_n and_o other_o in_o their_o story_n hildegarde_n though_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1146._o prophesy_v the_o ruin_n of_o your_o kingdom_n at_o rome_n and_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o clergy_n and_o friar_n so_o do_v geoffrey_n chaucer_n about_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v jacke_n vpland_n very_o salt_o taunt_v and_o deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o frierly_a superstition_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o be_v petrus_n valdus_n a_o citizen_n of_o lion_n who_o follower_n after_o have_v give_v they_o diverse_a name_n to_o disgrace_v they_o withal_o for_o your_o friend_n call_v they_o waldenses_n albigense_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picardo_n boslavienses_n thaboritas_fw-la and_o leonistas_n change_v their_o title_n and_o name_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o time_n they_o live_v in_o howsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n and_o of_o great_a continuance_n in_o very_a many_o place_n namely_o in_o province_n sarmatia_n lyvonia_n bohemia_n moravia_n polonia_n silesia_n belgia_n and_o in_o calabria_n and_o of_o you_o wheresoever_o or_o whensoever_o they_o be_v they_o have_v be_v cruel_o persecute_v for_o heretic_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v judge_v of_o not_o as_o you_o the_o more_o to_o disgrace_v they_o have_v charge_v they_o but_o as_o they_o in_o their_o own_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o apology_n have_v set_v they_o down_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o error_n in_o you_o that_o we_o now_o do_v they_o be_v of_o 400._o year_n continuance_n at_o least_o for_o aeneas_n silvius_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o for_o he_o be_v pope_n ere_o he_o die_v write_v handle_v the_o story_n of_o boeme_n that_o they_o have_v continue_v unto_o his_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 1160._o and_o gulielmus_fw-la paruus_fw-la write_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v in_o oxford_n and_o find_v sound_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o iorn_v of_o our_o own_o merit_n with_o christ_n to_o make_v up_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n be_v of_o far_o late_a invention_n and_o their_o life_n say_v he_o be_v commendable_a but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o reinerus_n a_o writer_n 300._o year_n ago_o who_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v often_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o inquisition_n write_v of_o they_o calling_z they_o leonist_n confess_v that_o some_o say_v they_o have_v continue_v from_o syluester_n time_n and_o that_o some_o say_v they_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o he_o further_o report_n that_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o holy_a life_n in_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o hate_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o this_o he_o further_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o land_n wherein_o that_o sect_n do_v not_o creep_v &_o speak_v but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v they_o but_o in_o one_o country_n yet_o this_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v there_o ten_o school_n in_o one_o parish_n call_v camach_n that_o there_o be_v forty_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o they_o every_o one_o have_v their_o leader_n or_o teacher_n and_o that_o their_o power_n in_o his_o time_n be_v such_o that_o none_o as_o he_o say_v dare_v then_o open_o resist_v they_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v as_o good_a author_n report_n the_o consultation_n and_o record_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o four_o great_a bishop_n in_o france_n against_o they_o write_v three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o namely_o of_o narbonensis_n arelatensis_fw-la aquensis_n and_o albanensis_fw-la yea_o 355._o year_n ago_o i_o read_v there_o be_v a_o council_n keep_v in_o tholossa_n especial_o against_o they_o and_o yet_o though_o both_o of_o ancient_a time_n and_o late_a day_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v seek_v to_o root_v they_o out_o by_o all_o possible_a cruelty_n they_o and_o their_o successor_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o great_a number_n in_o bohemia_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o because_o you_o very_o
hundred_o year_n have_v be_v at_o contention_n &_o yet_o doubtless_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o no_o &_o about_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a other_o great_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o great_a unity_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o note_v the_o diverse_a opinion_n therein_o among_o themselves_o he_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o know_v when_o to_o make_v a_o end_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o there_o christ_n body_n be_v tear_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o recantation_n that_o they_o prescribe_v to_o beringarius_n other_o as_o guymund_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o think_v that_o too_o gross_a some_o as_o gardener_n will_v have_v hoc_fw-la to_o signify_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la a_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o other_o now_o will_v have_v it_o to_o note_v that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n scotus_n and_o innocentius_n the_o four_o hold_v consecration_n to_o be_v not_o by_o the_o five_o word_n but_o by_o christ_n blessing_n other_o hold_v now_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o five_o word_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o eat_n some_o hold_n that_o it_o enter_v the_o mouth_n but_o no_o further_o other_o will_n have_v it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o stomach_n but_o not_o into_o the_o gut_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v thither_o also_o infinite_a be_v the_o question_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o their_o last_o conventicle_n at_o trident_n where_o they_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v heal_v all_o these_o sore_n yet_o even_o then_o there_o grow_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o two_o great_a captain_n of_o they_o archbishop_n catharinus_n and_o friar_n soto_n and_o that_o about_o no_o small_a matter_n namely_o about_o assure_a confidence_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n predestination_n original_a sin_n freewill_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n insomuch_o that_o for_o all_o the_o council_n can_v do_v for_o six_o year_n together_o they_o continual_o go_v on_o in_o write_v book_n bitter_o one_o against_o another_o the_o same_o catharin_n also_o write_v a_o book_n against_o caietan_n a_o cardinal_n lay_v therein_o to_o his_o charge_n 200._o error_n contention_n also_o the_o same_o catharin_n have_v with_o franciscus_n torrensis_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n about_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n &_o residence_n of_o bishop_n both_o which_o the_o one_o hold_v be_v as_o he_o teach_v therein_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n the_o other_o stout_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n free_a grace_n and_o original_a sin_n ruard_v tapper_n a_o great_a papist_n and_o deane_n of_o colen_n in_o his_o second_o tome_n write_v against_o piggius_n a_o archpiller_n of_o that_o synagogue_n contend_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o those_o point_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n that_o be_v among_o they_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o infinite_a that_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v may_v write_v a_o book_n of_o a_o whole_a choir_n of_o paper_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o their_o writer_n have_v set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o book_n about_o point_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o see_v as_o though_o there_o never_o have_v be_v jar_n among_o they_o they_o brag_v of_o unity_n among_o the_o simple_a and_o labour_v our_o disgrace_n with_o the_o objection_n of_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o especial_o about_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o see_v now_o hereby_o in_o part_n you_o see_v at_o what_o agreement_n they_o be_v i_o hope_v you_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v agree_v better_o amongst_o themselves_o before_o they_o insult_v any_o more_o against_o we_o for_o our_o disagreement_n last_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n in_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n in_o that_o since_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v there_o have_v rise_v up_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a fond_a and_o foolish_a heretic_n for_o we_o read_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o within_o few_o year_n epiphanius_n by_o his_o time_n can_v reckon_v up_o eighty_o and_o augustine_n more_o several_a error_n and_o heresy_n which_o in_o effect_n do_v grow_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o but_o satan_n who_o where_o the_o good_a seedsman_n sow_v good_a seed_n use_v to_o sow_v also_o his_o tare_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o saint_n johns_n prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n that_o some_o aswell_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n then_o belike_o as_o you_o be_v now_o be_v ready_a hereby_o to_o discredit_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n but_o johns_n answer_n be_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 1._o john_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o answer_v you_o concern_v those_o that_o you_o say_v have_v any_o where_n since_o luther_n rise_v among_o we_o and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o further_o so_o much_o the_o more_o apparent_a be_v the_o wrong_n that_o you_o offer_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n in_o that_o not_o only_o you_o know_v we_o shun_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o that_o also_o it_o evident_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o forward_a in_o detect_v of_o they_o and_o in_o confute_v of_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o any_o force_n for_o the_o justification_n either_o of_o your_o vocation_n church_n or_o religion_n the_o v._o chapter_n the_o like_a unto_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o vincensius_fw-la lyrinensis_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n above_o name_v that_o that_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a catholic_a antiquity_n catholic_a this_o rule_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v popery_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v this_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n for_o â—he_v contrary_a be_v certain_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o great_a commendation_n than_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o the_o fair_a speaker_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o old_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o of_o our_o forefather_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o disdain_v that_o learned_a clerk_n with_o all_o his_o philosophy_n &_o cunning_a &_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o have_v continue_v until_o this_o present_a day_n religion_n day_n but_o such_o as_o all_o popery_n and_o no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o that_o now_o one_o shall_v bring_v a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o contrary_a unto_o that_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o a_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n that_o have_v continue_v by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n unto_o these_o day_n s._n irenaeus_n a_o very_a famous_a writer_n 65._o lib._n 4._o contr_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 65._o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n the_o 65._o chapter_n who_o be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n of_o the_o apostle_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n write_v the_o very_a like_a impossible_a like_a prove_v your_o religion_n now_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n time_n and_o then_o you_o say_v something_o &_o his_o testimony_n make_v for_o you_o otherwise_o not_o and_o this_o be_v impossible_a say_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n
never_o have_v prove_v either_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o your_o prescription_n against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o you_o call_v new_a at_o your_o pleasure_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a witness_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a much_o rather_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n then_z his_o in_o his_o time_n against_o heretic_n that_o then_o teach_v diverse_a basphemous_a heresy_n direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v our_o religion_n have_v be_v unknowen_a this_o 1500._o year_n or_o at_o least_o if_o any_o body_n seek_v to_o publish_v it_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a pernicious_a heretic_n but_o you_o do_v but_o say_v thus_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v both_o hear_v and_o know_v many_o 100_o year_n before_o you_o be_v hatch_v and_o if_o every_o one_o be_v so_o condemn_v that_o teach_v it_o than_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o condemn_v for_o unless_o by_o scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v we_o ask_v no_o favour_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v do_v so_o the_o more_o we_o and_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o you_o the_o more_o we_o know_v we_o have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n further_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v withstand_v heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v your_o gloss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n therein_o through_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n crafts_o you_o seek_v to_o deceive_v your_o simple_a reader_n and_o indeed_o you_o give_v a_o gloss_n that_o corrupteeh_a the_o text_n for_o let_v that_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n be_v peruse_v and_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n though_o either_o you_o or_o the_o printer_n mistake_v it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o which_o you_o cite_v and_o most_o evident_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o though_o irenaeus_n have_v there_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v yet_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o he_o mean_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o do_v usual_o by_o that_o word_n contrary_a or_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n write_v for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o valentinian_n &_o martion_n deny_v against_o who_o he_o there_o show_v that_o he_o fight_v first_o with_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v he_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v straight_o into_o a_o accusation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a have_v not_o authority_n may_v diverse_o be_v take_v say_v further_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v of_o they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o they_o but_o by_o lively_a voice_n &_o that_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v devise_v of_o which_o heretic_n their_o word_n &_o you_o when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o like_a undoubted_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o plead_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o when_o thus_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n shun_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n he_o go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o when_o he_o be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v &_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o time_n by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n than_o they_o resist_v tradition_n also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a then_o either_o those_o pastor_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o indeed_o neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o make_v demonstration_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o continue_v in_o by_o those_o pastor_n of_o who_o succession_n he_o speak_v can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o thus_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o these_o place_n irenaeus_n his_o drift_n only_o be_v to_o show_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o then_o also_o teach_v by_o they_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o so_o deliver_v and_o continue_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n among_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n succeed_v one_o another_o even_o unto_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o call_v this_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o you_o false_o expound_v he_o doctrine_n unwriten_a beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o popish_a tradition_n you_o strive_v for_o be_v if_o you_o have_v be_v dispose_v you_o may_v have_v learn_v in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o first_o they_o preach_v after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tradiderunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o deliver_v we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n often_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o writing_n herein_o therefore_o &_o so_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n with_o you_o papist_n to_o urge_v the_o father_n word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n but_o because_o you_o first_o and_o namely_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n for_o your_o unwriten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o window_n indeed_o that_o you_o will_v have_v fain_o leave_v open_a unto_o you_o for_o then_o thereby_o you_o hope_v you_o may_v thrust_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n what_o you_o listen_v and_o so_o countenance_n thereby_o your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n when_o all_o other_o shift_n fail_v let_v we_o see_v whither_o this_o can_v yet_o further_o be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o he_o he_o as_o eusebius_n report_v hist_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v that_o polycarpe_n teach_v that_o one_o and_o sole_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n quae_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la tradit_fw-la which_o the_o church_n deliver_v forth_o where_o of_o necessity_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o you_o may_v not_o understand_v any_o other_o but_o those_o which_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n write_v and_o in_o no_o case_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v beside_o that_o or_o contrary_n thereunto_o for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v that_o which_o polycarpe_n preach_v the_o one_o and_o sole_a truth_n for_o questionless_a those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o clear_o appear_v if_o you_o mark_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n himself_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n &_o 20._o cap._n that_o eusebius_n have_v relation_n unto_o which_o be_v these_o polycarpe_n do_v mention_v or_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 3._o cap._n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o before_o allege_v say_v that_o under_o clement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n wrought_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o quam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la what_o tradition_n of_o late_a they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v express_v in_o moses_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o they_o that_o will_v learn_v may_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o
and_o not_o to_o perfect_v it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o perfect_a touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o and_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perfect_v it_o whereof_o the_o one_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o infinite_a knowledge_n the_o other_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o the_o churchy_n therefore_o most_o certain_o in_o the_o write_v word_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o those_o unwriten_a tradition_n that_o some_o strive_v for_o be_v superfluous_a thus_o you_o have_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n the_o vi_o chapter_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n all_o epistle_n you_o shall_v say_v 165._o f_o r_o there_n be_v but_o 204._o epistle_n in_o all_o 365._o about_o the_o like_a matter_n do_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o pope_n by_o order_n which_o have_v be_v from_o s._n peter_n time_n until_o anastasius_n which_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o by_o his_o continual_a succession_n he_o do_v prove_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o disprove_v popery_n because_o none_o of_o they_o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretical_a because_o that_o none_o of_o those_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v recite_v nor_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o like_a by_o the_o caluiniste_n the_o no_o not_o by_o they_o true_o who_o you_o call_v caluiniste_n caluinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o these_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o augustine_n write_v against_o a_o epistle_n so_o call_v he_o call_v not_o his_o so_o the_o epithet_n roman_n you_o add_v &_o the_o word_n all_o and_o continual_a for_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o succession_n to_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o he_o say_v that_o oâ—â—â—e_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o he_o do_v call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o do_v write_v the_o reason_n that_o do_v keep_v he_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o among_o other_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n one_o bishop_n this_o show_v your_o great_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n for_o of_o thâ—â—_n argument_n augustine_n write_v two_o book_n and_o in_o every_o book_n many_o chapter_n there_o be_v but_o this_o be_v common_a with_o you_o the_o more_o to_o trouble_v your_o reader_n to_o send_v he_o to_o whole_a book_n and_o beside_o sometime_o to_o set_v down_o your_o quotation_n as_o though_o the_o author_n have_v write_v but_o one_o when_o he_o write_v mo_z of_o that_o argument_n or_o as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v more_o when_o he_o have_v write_v but_o one_o and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n he_o do_v name_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o most_o certain_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o that_o we_o say_v before_o of_o s._n 1._o s._n ephes_n 1._o paul_n 4._o paul_n you_o write_v ephes_n 1._o for_o ephes_n 4._o i_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v waver_v and_o doubtful_a in_o our_o doctrine_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a the_o which_o stableness_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n it_o continue_v so_o to_o augustine_n time_n that_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n so_o ergo_fw-la so_fw-mi a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v continue_v through_o the_o certain_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n until_o our_o day_n the_o vi_o chapter_n in_o this_o 6._o chapter_n you_o cite_v three_o place_n though_o some_o of_o they_o wrong_v quote_v out_o of_o augustine_n whereby_o indeed_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o irenaeus_n do_v object_n succession_n even_o so_o do_v he_o to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o concern_v irenaeus_n so_o do_v i_o concern_v he_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o augustine_n live_v &_o write_v within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n unto_o who_o time_n the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n who_o succession_n he_o produce_v have_v continue_v at_o least_o sound_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o which_o you_o &_o your_o predecessor_n fall_v away_o long_o ago_o &_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o may_v herein_o safe_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n do_v you_o can_v do_v without_o peril_n &_o to_o a_o ill_a end_n again_o you_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o as_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o thus_o do_v a_o prophet_n to_o show_v that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o will_v be_v safe_a thus_o to_o do_v and_o last_o i_o will_v have_v both_o you_o and_o your_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a personal_a succession_n that_o augustine_n here_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o but_o that_o when_o it_o be_v join_v also_o with_o succession_n of_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n with_o they_o of_o who_o succession_n he_o speak_v and_o be_v not_o now_o with_o you_o and_o they_o of_o who_o succession_n you_o brag_v so_o much_o which_o three_o thing_n consider_v whatsoever_o thing_n further_a by_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o epiphanius_n which_o you_o may_v have_v as_o well_o allege_v as_o irenaeus_n or_o augustine_n be_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o of_o they_o live_v within_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o good_a term_n in_o comparison_n that_o you_o do_v and_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o succession_n of_o person_n succeed_v also_o one_o another_o in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n and_o they_o speak_v but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n they_o prophesy_v not_o that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v your_o fashion_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a that_o whatsoever_o you_o read_v 1000_o year_n ago_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o catholic_a faith_n that_o you_o will_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n be_v speak_v of_o your_o romish_a church_n and_o religion_n now_o when_o as_o you_o compare_v with_o those_o time_n have_v no_o similitude_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weighty_a point_n but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfy_n of_o the_o reader_n indeed_o s._n august_n what_o account_n soever_o either_o in_o these_o place_n here_o recite_v by_o you_o or_o else_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o personal_a succession_n or_o of_o any_o such_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n make_v more_o account_n of_o sole_a truth_n teach_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o for_o even_o in_o in_o his_o 165._o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o epistle_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v which_o you_o mean_v though_o you_o quote_v the_o 365._o which_o be_v more_o by_o a_o hundred_o &_o one_o then_o there_o be_v in_o all_o after_o he_o say_v we_o presume_v not_o so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o you_o here_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o which_o ignorant_o you_o say_v he_o call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la whereas_o he_o call_v none_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o but_o write_v against_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o they_o so_o call_v one_o book_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n whereof_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v hold_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o may_v likewise_o hold_v any_o believer_n therein_o though_o truth_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o most_o manifest_o show_v herself_o he_o add_v by_o &_o by_o but_z with_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_a promise_n of_o truth_n ring_v which_o true_o if_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v into_o doubt_n praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o
catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o otherwise_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o three_o place_n likewise_o which_o you_o allege_v here_o out_o of_o augustine_n as_o you_o have_v quote_v it_o serve_v only_o to_o bewray_v either_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n for_o i_o find_v he_o write_v 2._o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o in_o all_o his_o tome_n can_v i_o find_v father_v upon_o he_o write_v as_o you_o say_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o that_o title_n and_o every_o one_o consist_v of_o many_o chapter_n why_o speak_v you_o thereof_o as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v but_o one_o and_o name_v not_o the_o chapter_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v in_o augustine_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n that_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o motive_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n contrary_n whereunto_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o neither_o teach_v where_o you_o mean_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o you_o shall_v therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n far_o better_o bestow_v your_o time_n than_o you_o do_v if_o you_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o &_o your_o church_n be_v stable_n in_o this_o truth_n especial_o see_v truth_n itself_o even_o here_o have_v enforce_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o that_o stableness_n be_v attein_v unto_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o add_v that_o these_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o do_v understande_v as_o you_o shall_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o her_o tradition_n and_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v sound_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_o justifiable_a by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o augustine_n with_o other_o of_o those_o and_o former_a time_n be_v wont_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o when_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n they_o do_v appeal_v to_o they_o then_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o join_v with_o you_o that_o issue_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v to_o try_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o stableness_n of_o truth_n but_o understand_v thereby_o as_o you_o do_v your_o romish_a church_n for_o these_o last_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n &_o her_o tradition_n &_o bishop_n we_o say_v and_o sure_a we_o be_v we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o mutable_a and_o flexible_a sense_n now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o then_o to_o make_v they_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o ancient_a &_o sound_a tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o always_o be_v consonant_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o to_z that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n write_v &_o the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v be_v likewise_o so_o different_a from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o often_o also_o so_o vary_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o final_o if_o you_o have_v any_o forehead_n or_o conscience_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o abuse_v your_o poor_a simple_a reader_n as_o you_o do_v in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o because_o augustine_n can_v or_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v in_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n through_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_z his_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o have_v so_o to_o we_o there_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n difference_n the_o vii_o chapter_n you_o do_v study_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v to_o reject_v our_o succession_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n esteem_v cause_n succession_n of_o person_n without_o succession_n also_o in_o truth_n never_o be_v esteem_v know_v that_o this_o only_a do_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o new_a reform_a gospeler_n caluin_n as_o the_o most_o apparent_a do_v seek_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v have_v ever_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o as_o catholic_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v well_o note_v that_o that_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v the_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n i_o mean_v because_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o have_v succession_n shame_n succession_n hold_v you_o to_o this_o &_o you_o may_v give_v over_o your_o brag_n of_o succession_n for_o shame_n and_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n call_v unity_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o show_v the_o true_a recognisaunce_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v study_n and_o read_v of_o those_o matter_n but_o that_o do_v know_v the_o unconstant_a faith_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o error_n they_o have_v abjure_v at_o the_o last_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o it_o again_o beside_o diverse_a other_o light_a thing_n to_o speak_v moderate_o forefather_n moderate_o you_o have_v as_o many_o thing_n of_o importance_n and_o more_o too_o gainesaiâ—d_v by_o your_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o their_o ancient_a father_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n s._n ciril_n s_o basil_n &_o athanatius_n nor_o yet_o by_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o which_o error_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n for_o my_o intent_n be_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o that_o prick_v we_o at_o hand_n because_o of_o ill_a neighbourhood_n some_o do_v allege_v unto_o we_o the_o pastor_n the_o we_o never_o allege_v this_o alone_a but_o together_o with_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o unlawful_a vocation_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n negligence_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o their_o ill_a life_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o the_o mention_a succession_n can_v take_v place_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o although_o that_o the_o careless_a life_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o soul_n buy_v with_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o priest_n that_o yet_o thus_o for_o the_o principal_a point_n you_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v from_o your_o great_a prelate_n to_o your_o poor_a priest_n the_o church_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o succession_n &_o continuance_n of_o one_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n bishop_n indeed_o this_o kind_n of_o division_n be_v altogether_o practise_v in_o your_o romish_a church_n by_o your_o cardinal_n and_o great_a prelate_n if_o one_o shall_v see_v a_o prelate_n do_v nothing_o and_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v all_o which_o of_o those_o two_o will_v you_o take_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v both_o divide_v their_o charge_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o profit_n the_o other_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n if_o they_o be_v both_o content_n what_o loss_n do_v you_o feel_v he_o that_o have_v any_o interest_n let_v he_o value_v the_o damage_n and_o although_o that_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o excusable_a sin_n excusable_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o common_a will_z h_o you_o then_o wilful_a continuance_n yea_o by_o your_o pope_n good_a leave_n in_o this_o sin_n before_o god_n with_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o deputy_n nor_o his_o conscience_n clear_a yet_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v that_o though_o his_o fault_n be_v through_o negligence_n or_o through_o evil_a live_n you_o live_n true_a but_o such_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v you_o yet_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o perturb_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o true_a doctor_n that_o have_v be_v
needs_o be_v a_o monstrous_a misshape_a thing_n in_o join_v the_o christian_n of_o these_o late_a day_n with_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o betwixt_o and_o fosâ—â—ating_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o body_n hard_o to_o the_o ear_n without_o any_o other_o member_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o have_v frame_v this_o merry_a conceit_n in_o your_o own_o head_n you_o call_v upon_o your_o friend_n to_o laugh_v at_o it_o with_o you_o and_o so_o you_o proceed_v in_o tell_v we_o that_o while_o we_o take_v this_o course_n we_o fly_v without_o wing_n and_o climb_v without_o a_o ladder_n and_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n which_o after_o your_o manner_n you_o interpret_v that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v by_o succession_n the_o pastor_n that_o have_v succeed_v in_o continuance_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v show_v you_o have_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n now_o be_v all_o this_o see_v in_o truth_n neither_o we_o do_v thus_o cut_v of_o all_o christian_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o neither_o have_v you_o show_v any_o such_o succession_n of_o pastor_n down_o from_o they_o to_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o doctrine_n true_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n can_v they_o serve_v but_o to_o express_v your_o own_o ridiculous_a vanity_n howbeit_o because_o you_o call_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v catch_v we_o to_o deny_v your_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o upon_o a_o conceit_n in_o your_o own_o fancy_n that_o you_o have_v pose_v we_o you_o have_v grow_v to_o be_v thus_o full_a of_o these_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n and_o because_o i_o fear_v neither_o you_o nor_o many_o of_o your_o disciple_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v those_o book_n that_o i_o send_v you_o unto_o for_o answer_v in_o that_o point_n &_o yet_o have_v hope_n that_o for_o your_o sake_n some_o of_o you_o may_v chance_n vouchsafe_v to_o read_v this_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o you_o particular_o to_o satisfy_v your_o request_n a_o little_a further_o first_o therefore_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o deny_v your_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o institutour_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o he_o have_v flat_o and_o vehement_o affirm_v without_o exception_n john_n 6.54_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n whereas_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v because_o all_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o many_o lack_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v never_n the_o better_a by_o it_o but_o the_o worse_o we_o have_v also_o further_o learn_v it_o of_o he_o in_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n &_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n he_o draw_v his_o hearer_n from_o a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v he_o by_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o use_v of_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o stead_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v ver_fw-la 40.47_o and_o cap._n 7.38_o by_o mention_v unto_o they_o his_o ascension_n john_n 6.62_o &_o latt_o by_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n ver_fw-la 63._o this_o final_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n believe_v it_o not_o math._n 24.23_o &_o by_o his_o continue_v at_o the_o table_n when_o he_o first_o institute_v and_o minister_v it_o unto_o his_o apostle_n without_o alteration_n either_o of_o his_o place_n or_o form_n mat._n 26._o mar._n 12._o luke_n 22.1_o cor._n 11._o the_o apostle_n &_o evamgelist_n have_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o also_o come_v again_o when_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n act._n 1.11_o especial_o see_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v call_v his_o second_o come_v heb_fw-mi 9.28_o and_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act._n 3.21_o the_o euamgelist_n in_o lay_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o story_n of_o his_o nativity_n life_n &_o death_n so_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v &_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n encourage_v we_o also_o lest_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o marcionite_n &_o other_o heretic_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n contant_o to_o â—â—â—y_v your_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o fancy_n a_o number_n of_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n &_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o last_o in_o that_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n command_v that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o luke_n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o &_o there_o paul_n say_v v._n 26._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v which_o word_n plain_o argu_n that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o right_o ministress_n receive_v yet_o it_o infer_v not_o any_o such_o real_a presence_n as_o you_o their_o imagâ—â—_n now_o betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o we_o find_v infinite_a place_n in_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n that_o teach_v we_o still_o to_o deny_v your_o real_a presence_n but_o among_o many_o mark_v these_o for_o example_n tertullian_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o martion_n interprete_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la thus_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n augustine_n against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o manichee_n c._n 12._o write_v that_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o upon_o the_o 3_o ps_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n admit_v judas_n to_o a_o banquet_n where_o he_o commend_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n &_o upon_o the_o 98._o ps_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v will_v give_v you_o life_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n therefore_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o write_v thus_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_a thing_n &_o a_o wicked_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n keep_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o our_o great_a profit_n &_o comfort_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v &_o wound_v for_o us._n c._n 16._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o 23._o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o one_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o in_o sacrament_n &_o in_o his_o 57_o question_n upon_o levitic_a he_o give_v we_o this_o rule_n the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n &_o not_o it_o signify_v christ_n but_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v indeed_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o christ_n by_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n so_o that_o his_o usual_a doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n &_o thereby_o to_o make_v he_o present_a which_o otherwise_v be_v absent_a as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o 50._o tract_n upon_o john_n &_o else_o where_o very_a often_o and_o with_o augustine_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n consent_n in_o this_o matter_n &_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o then_o to_o call_v the_o outward_a part_n in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n figure_n similitude_n resemblance_n or_o representation_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o place_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o 83._o homil_n upon_o mat._n hierom_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o jovinian_a ambr._n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n c._n 5._o basil_n in_o his_o lyturgy_n ephr_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o impugner_n of_o christ_n manhood_n by_o humane_a reason_n and_o origen_n upon_o levit_fw-la hom_n 7._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o letter_n
of_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n kill_v &_o therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o there_o spiritual_o to_o understand_v they_o who_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n gather_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n upon_o mat._n c._n 15._o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n he_o grant_v the_o wicked_a may_v eat_v &_o that_o when_o it_o have_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v avoid_v into_o the_o place_n of_o easement_n hom_o 15._o upon_o mat._n athanasius_n note_v the_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n john_n 6._o to_o wtdraw_v they_o from_o corporal_a &_o fleshly_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o these_o word_n whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o chrys_n go_v plain_o to_o work_v &_o say_v in_o his_o 11._o hom_o upon_o mat._n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n but_o the_o mystery_n &_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o 46._o hom._n upon_o john_n show_v we_o the_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o thereby_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o say_v he_o simple_o and_o in_o his_o 4._o homil_n upon_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o corinth_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o carrion_n where_o the_o eagle_n will_v be_v he_o name_v eagle_n say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o who_o so_o will_v approach_v to_o his_o body_n must_v mount_v aloft_o &_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v draw_v downward_o but_o must_v evermore_o fly_v up_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v a_o table_n of_o eagle_n say_v he_o that_o fly_v on_o high_a &_o not_o of_o jay_n that_o creep_v beneath_o christ_n take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v man_n hart_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v thereby_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n say_v hier._n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o mat._n as_o thou_o have_v in_o baptism_n receve_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o in_o this_o sacrament_n drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n blood_n say_v ambrose_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n &_o 4_o c._n of_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la write_v thus_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n bread_n &_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o very_a body_n to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o &_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n straight_o way_n he_o declare_v thus_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o may_v be_v both_o call_v by_o one_o name_n fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n to_o king_n thrasimund_n have_v these_o word_n this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n most_o plain_o write_v that_o christ_n honour_v the_o sign_n and_o representation_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o 2._o dialogue_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n go_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o tarry_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n yea_o even_a gelasius_n a_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o against_o eutiches_n be_v as_o plain_a say_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o for_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v in_o those_o mystery_n and_o bertram_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la labour_v by_o many_o proof_n &_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o and_o that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o a_o figure_n and_o mystery_n and_o bede_n upon_o luke_n 22._o say_v because_o bread_n do_v comfort_n man_n heart_n and_o wine_n do_v make_v good_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v mystical_o compare_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o christ_n blood_n the_o like_a say_n have_v haymo_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr sermonum_fw-la proprietate_fw-la emissenus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o cap._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la compare_v the_o conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o conversion_n in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v which_o we_o all_o know_v be_v in_o quality_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n there_o be_v two_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n make_v by_o one_o alfricke_n in_o king_n etheldreds_n time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 996_o be_v then_o as_o some_o write_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o he_o teach_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o also_o translate_v 80_o sermon_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n whereof_o 24._o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o homily_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v on_o easter_n day_n there_o be_v much_o direct_a matter_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o since_o these_o time_n you_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o have_v have_v many_o from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o mo_z they_o you_o well_o like_a of_o that_o have_v be_v as_o flat_a and_o direct_a against_o your_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o be_v now_o this_o master_n fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n have_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o before_o your_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o it_o be_v not_o decree_v to_o be_v as_o you_o now_o hold_v it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o 140._o year_n ago_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n until_o then_o stand_v against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o tonstall_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a man_n on_o your_o side_n yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v curious_a concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o by_o his_o confession_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o john_n duns_n a_o friend_n of_o you_o upon_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v expound_v more_o plain_o then_o by_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o church_n gabriel_n biell_n another_o great_a doctor_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o his_o 40._o read_v plain_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whither_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n even_o so_o your_o great_a bishop_n john_n fisher_n write_v against_o luther_n book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o find_v not_o in_o matthew_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v thereby_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n nor_o that_o whensoever_o a_o priest_n shall_v go_v about_o that_o matter_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o think_v that_o every_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o matter_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o use_n tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o testimony_n forasmuch_o as_o direct_o they_o be_v against_o your_o literal_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n your_o new_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o only_a pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o against_o your_o gross_a and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o he_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n of_o all_o receiver_n good_a and_o bad_a they_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v forcible_a against_o your_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o deny_v and_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n must_v cease_v and_o if_o the_o
minister_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o light_v head_v send_v we_o to_o preach_v in_o new_a find_v land_n etc._n etc._n this_o in_o effect_n you_o have_v often_o say_v and_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v you_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o we_o to_o say_v it_o in_o every_o chapter_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o question_n whereupon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o depend_v namely_o whither_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a ancient_a religion_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o you_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o thus_o with_o bare_a word_n and_o never_o to_o go_v about_o sound_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v but_o too_o too_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a well_o may_v you_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o simple_a silly_a reader_n seem_v herein_o to_o have_v do_v a_o great_a act_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o of_o mean_a wit_n &_o capacity_n howsoever_o you_o may_v be_v count_v a_o wordy_a man_n yet_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v account_v a_o worthy_a champion_n to_o fight_v in_o this_o great_a question_n only_o with_o bare_a word_n the_o xv._o chapter_n you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o that_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o a_o ordinary_a commission_n but_o man_n but_o though_o in_o such_o time_n &_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o live_v there_o be_v just_a occasion_n why_o god_n shall_v stir_v up_o man_n extraordinary_o to_o serve_v he_o yet_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o who_o calling_n you_o most_o call_v in_o question_n be_v not_o without_o a_o ordinary_a outward_a call_n of_o man_n you_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o god_n do_v send_v to_o correct_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n and_o that_o even_o so_o god_n have_v inspire_v you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o sect_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o correct_v the_o superstitious_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n idolater_n and_o by_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v you_o be_v commissary_n of_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n &_o you_o may_v say_v well_o with_o s._n paul_n although_o you_o have_v not_o be_v ravish_v unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n 1._o heaven_n gal._n 1._o that_o you_o be_v not_o send_v by_o man_n or_o of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v speak_v against_o it_o as_o a_o number_n do_v and_o that_o to_o revenge_v this_o quarrel_n we_o shall_v write_v against_o your_o commission_n we_o may_v well_o aid_v ourselves_o with_o a_o sillogisme_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o plead_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v this_o god_n this_o this_o argument_n the_o contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o religion_n &_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v neither_o your_o church_n nor_o priest_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v obey_v 6._o obey_v joh._n 6._o say_v 6._o john_n the_o eight_o you_o will_v have_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v deny_v the_o minor_a and_o therefore_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o we_o to_o prove_v it_o christ_n do_v say_v 22._o say_v mat._n 22._o you_o 22._o in_o this_o particular_a respect_n witness_v your_o pope_n usurp_v over_o christian_a prince_n none_o be_v ever_o more_o â—uilâ—y_o in_o deny_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n than_o you_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o that_o appertain_v to_o cesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o that_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o speak_v familierlie_o give_v geneva_n unto_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o bishopric_n unto_o his_o bishop_n now_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v this_o commandment_n &_o therefore_o as_o one_o that_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o god_n you_o have_v provide_v yourself_o a_o new_a master_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v some_o to_o think_v that_o we_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o country_n do_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o you_o or_o that_o we_o do_v it_o without_o have_v any_o interest_n unto_o the_o matter_n rebellion_n matter_n nay_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n show_v that_o your_o own_o savage_a deal_n contrary_a to_o the_o public_a edict_n of_o that_o country_n have_v cause_v the_o stâ—rs_n there_o and_o now_o of_o late_o you_o have_v reviue_v they_o by_o open_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o you_o have_v set_v all_o france_n in_o as_o ill_a a_o estate_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o dukedom_n of_o savoy_n in_o that_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o bishopric_n or_o diocese_n leave_v where_o you_o have_v not_o seek_v with_o all_o your_o power_n to_o preach_v your_o holy_a doctrine_n where_o have_v you_o forget_v that_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v say_v which_o be_v 10._o be_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v what_o right_a have_v you_o to_o come_v to_o reap_v other_o man_n corn_n do_v not_o you_o remember_v that_o that_o tertullian_n do_v write_v against_o your_o elder_n that_o do_v persecute_v the_o catholic_a church_n against_o who_o he_o say_v in_o his_o day_n his_o this_o tertullian_n will_v sure_o have_v say_v of_o you_o â—_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n book_n the_o praescriptione_n haereticorum_fw-la what_o be_v you_o and_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o come_v by_o what_o right_a o_o marcian_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n why_o do_v thou_o o_o appelles_n remove_v my_o land_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o place_n be_v i_o i_o have_v be_v thus_o long_a time_n in_o possession_n and_o before_o thou_o i_o have_v good_a title_n and_o evidence_n to_o maintain_v my_o right_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v which_o leave_v it_o i_o by_o inheritance_n from_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n our_o church_n of_o france_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v with_o good_a cause_n say_v unto_o you_o the_o like_a and_o i_o pray_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o religion_n that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o your_o religion_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n old_a yet_o be_v no_o elder_a it_o be_v too_o young_a by_o five_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v that_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o which_o you_o have_v false_o deny_v be_v plant_v i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o this_o only_a kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o over_o all_o christendom_n if_o you_o pretend_v any_o right_n to_o the_o contrary_a show_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o possession_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o already_o the_o this_o we_o can_v &_o have_v often_o do_v already_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o after_o come_v to_o demand_n it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v yield_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o you_o have_v usurp_v in_o many_o place_n with_o too_o great_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o licence_n to_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n erroâ—is_fw-la soul_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la pejor_fw-la mors_fw-la anima_fw-la quam_fw-la libertas_fw-la erroâ—is_fw-la as_o saint_n austin_n do_v say_v epist_n 166._o and_o after_o that_o you_o have_v restore_v france_n to_o his_o old_a estate_n than_o there_o will_v be_v more_o appearance_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v now_o but_o be_v this_o estate_n that_o you_o be_v although_o that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o commission_n the_o which_o he_o never_o think_v he_o will_v have_v call_v it_o back_o because_o of_o your_o noble_a act_n theodosius_n and_o mean_v and_o areadius_n i_o think_v you_o mean_v arcades_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la cod_n unde_fw-la vi_fw-la do_v establish_v or_o make_v all_o edict_n that_o if_o the_o true_a owner_n or_o lord_n of_o a_o thing_n shall_v use_v any_o force_n or_o to_o seek_v by_o the_o way_n of_o violence_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v judge_n even_o thus_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n get_v possession_n of_o your_o place_n &_o therefore_o by_o this_o law_n you_o have_v but_o right_a
altar_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o other_o scatter_v all_o over_o the_o church_n whereupon_o adrian_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o profound_a interpreter_n of_o vision_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mean_v thereby_o to_o show_v that_o s._n ambroses_n lyturgy_n may_v well_o be_v use_v upon_o his_o own_o altar_n at_o milan_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v use_v general_o over_o all_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o credit_n of_o saint_n gregory_n mass_n be_v first_o establish_v howbeit_o before_o transubstantiation_n come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o year_n 1215_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o minion_n that_o it_o have_v be_v since_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o her_o high_a credit_n for_o about_o five_o year_n after_o it_o be_v ere_o that_o adoration_n or_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v decree_v for_o than_o first_o honorius_n the_o 3_o enact_v that_o and_o the_o host_n holiday_n common_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n be_v not_o make_v before_o pope_n urban_n time_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o as_o witness_v polydore_n in_o his_o 6_o book_n and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o inventour_n of_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youngling_n and_o one_o of_o her_o father_n the_o pope_n young_a daughter_n and_o as_o for_o latin_a service_n her_o companion_n it_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o one_o theodorus_n send_v hither_o by_o pope_n vitellian_a about_o the_o year_n 657._o and_o to_o proceed_v to_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o be_v a_o other_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o do_v for_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o under_o his_o obedience_n and_o within_o his_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o boniface_n the_o 8_o in_o his_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientiâ_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 330._o as_o some_o count_n it_o appear_v that_o then_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v his_o bound_n and_o limit_n prescribe_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n determine_v can._n 36._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n 680_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevitan_n cap._n 22._o and_o of_o africa_n cap._n 92._o further_o yet_o your_o own_o proper_a and_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v not_o long_o ago_o great_o curtol_v the_o supremacy_n that_o now_o the_o pope_n chalength_n for_o they_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o though_o now_o according_a to_o your_o canon_n dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-la papa_n your_o pope_n will_v be_v lawless_a &_o may_v not_o by_o any_o be_v control_v though_o be_v lead_v people_n headlong_o by_o heap_n to_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o yet_o i_o read_v that_o in_o pope_n symachus_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o after_o christ_n that_o many_o bishop_n do_v accuse_v he_o then_o to_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o who_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o thâ—â—_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v cap._n 26._o against_o sundry_a ambitious_a 〈◊〉_d challenge_v even_o then_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n 〈…〉_o pry_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o howsoever_o now_o hoâ—ius_n belarmine_n and_o other_o reckon_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenicall_a or_o universal_a bishop_n among_o the_o due_a and_o just_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o be_v flat_o set_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 99_o distinctâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 58â—â—_n by_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o gregory_n very_o direct_o and_o often_o conden_v this_o title_n both_o in_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o all_o other_o bishop_n himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n not_o except_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o 4_o book_n of_o epistle_n epi._n 30_o 38.88_o &_o in_o his_o 9_o book_n ep._n 45._o your_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v you_o learned_a of_o montanus_n &_o your_o place_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o fast_v in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o aug._n 74._o epist_n wherein_o you_o be_v as_o deep_a as_o either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o heretic_n ever_o be_v witness_v your_o own_o dur._n li._n 6._o c._n de_fw-fr ieiuniis_fw-la for_o he_o there_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o in_o fast_a flesh_n be_v rather_o abstain_v from_o then_o fish_n because_o all_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v and_o not_o all_o fish_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n and_o compare_n augustine_n description_n of_o the_o manichee_n fast_n with_o you_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la manicheorun_n cap._n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o marvelous_a like_o further_n what_o holiness_n soever_o you_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o your_o forbid_v your_o clergy_n marriage_n and_o how_o ancient_a soever_o you_o will_v persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a that_o that_o order_n be_v any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o read_v augustine_n foresay_v 74_o epistle_n &_o his_o 18_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la manicheorum_fw-la as_o the_o manichee_n &_o tatimist_n learned_a to_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o ethnic_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n think_v they_o do_v stromat_n 3_o so_o you_o have_v learn_v this_o your_o kind_n of_o forbid_v your_o clergy_n as_o you_o call_v they_o marriage_n of_o they_o for_o there_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o allow_v it_o among_o their_o ordinary_a hearer_n &_o forbid_v it_o only_o to_o those_o that_o study_a perfection_n and_o be_v the_o choose_v once_o to_o the_o ministry_n among_o they_o even_o as_o you_o do_v but_o whatsoever_o either_o you_o or_o they_o say_v or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o justify_n of_o this_o your_o antichristian_a devise_n as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a to_o any_o that_o read_v but_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o marriage_n be_v as_o allowable_a to_o the_o lord_n priest_n then_o and_o as_o honourable_a account_v both_o of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d less_o clear_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o new_a 1._o cor._n 9_o &_o 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o the_o like_a opinion_n be_v retain_v both_o of_o the_o honorablenes_n and_o lawfulness_n thereof_o for_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n insomuch_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n howsoever_o you_o papist_n seek_v to_o hide_v his_o plain_a meaning_n disorder_n his_o word_n &_o read_v a_o woman_n a_o sister_n for_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n show_v not_o only_o how_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n carry_v their_o christian_a wife_n up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o due_a &_o to_o take_v maintenance_n where_o they_o preach_v for_o themselves_o &_o they_o &_o that_o he_o &_o barnabas_n if_o they_o list_v may_v lawful_o even_o do_v so_o also_o insomuch_o that_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4_o do_v flat_o advouch_v the_o denial_n or_o forbid_v thereof_o not_o only_o as_o the_o manichee_n &_o some_o other_o heretic_n have_v forbid_v it_o as_o a_o filthy_a &_o unlawful_a estate_n in_o itself_o with_o yet_o if_o your_o own_o report_n be_v true_a be_v siritius_n opinion_n do_v 82_o &_o be_v still_o gregory_n martin_n discou_fw-mi ca._n 11._o but_o even_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o you_o defend_v now_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o to_o your_o clergy_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o more_o holiness_n in_o abstain_v there_o from_o for_o a_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o especial_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o there_o that_o shall_v in_o the_o late_a day_n do_v so_o in_o
hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o the_o better_a altogether_o to_o preserve_v man_n from_o this_o vanity_n &_o impiety_n he_o pronounce_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a &_o the_o marriage_n bed_n to_o be_v undefiled_a he._n 13._o and_o therefore_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o the_o philadelphians_n say_v flat_o that_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n come_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o upon_o this_o ground_n dionysius_n corinthiacus_n labour_v to_o persuade_v pynitus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gnosians_n as_o we_o read_v eus_n l._n 4._o ca._n 22._o that_o he_o do_v not_o impose_v a_o unnecessary_a &_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n of_o single_a life_n upon_o the_o brethren_n yea_o even_o your_o own_o gratian_n can_v not_o dissemble_v or_o deny_v but_o that_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v the_o will_v or_o shall_v more_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v marry_v they_o of_o one_o unmarried_a &_o the_o also_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a canon_n father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v 28._o indeed_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o clement_n alexandrinê°_n time_n which_o be_v about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o urge_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o he_o call_v such_o proud_a bragger_n &_o such_o as_o god_n will_v resist_v show_v they_o by_o many_o example_n reason_n &_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o lawfulness_n both_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o &_o of_o the_o use_v thereof_o &_o that_o the_o deny_v it_o they_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v against_o by_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o stro._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v attempt_v again_o as_o we_o read_v it_o be_v often_o before_o that_o particular_o so_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_n general_o to_o be_v establish_v that_o man_n once_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n may_v neither_o marry_v nor_o yet_o accompany_v with_o their_o wyve_n marry_v before_o but_o there_o also_o it_o be_v so_o withstand_v by_o one_o paplinutiu_n that_o they_o give_v over_o that_o their_o attempt_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—cel_n that_o which_o as_o some_o write_v be_v decree_v before_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_v of_o elybert_n and_o arles_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o repeaâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d weaken_a that_o thence_o forth_o it_o be_v thereby_o leave_v free_a unto_o minister_n to_o accompany_v with_o their_o lawful_a wife_n as_o to_o other_o man_n 〈…〉_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n whatsoever_o have_v any_o where_o before_o that_o be_v attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v 680._o year_n after_o christ_n we_o find_v restraint_n of_o their_o marriage_n so_o condemn_v that_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v go_v about_o to_o debar_v they_o thereof_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o in_o make_v of_o this_o decree_n the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n assemble_v do_v say_v that_o therein_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n sincere_a canon_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o holy_a man_n howsoever_o epiphanius_n lib._n 2._o tom_n 1._o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n write_v that_o where_o such_o be_v admit_v the_o sincere_a canon_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o indeed_o this_o decree_n stand_v in_o force_n &_o ever_o since_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o churches_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n &_o under_o presbyter_n johannes_n in_o aethiopia_n which_o be_v of_o far_o large_a compass_n than_o ever_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o western_a part_n indeed_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o epistle_n writeâ—â—s_v some_o think_v by_o one_o hulderick_n as_o other_o suppose_v by_o one_o volusianus_n unto_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n that_o gregory_n and_o some_o other_o before_o he_o as_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o popish_a reporter_n siricius_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v have_v be_v busy_a in_o make_v decree_n to_o restrain_v they_o but_o yet_o that_o gregory_n upon_o the_o find_n on_o a_o time_n of_o 6000_o infant_n head_n in_o certain_a pond_n repent_v thereof_o and_o revoke_v the_o same_o say_v it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v marry_v they_o to_o give_v such_o occasion_n of_o murder_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v rather_o to_o nicolas_n the_o second_o they_o to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 867._o for_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o busy_a about_o the_o restrain_v of_o they_o howbeit_o they_o be_v so_o resist_v herein_o that_o before_o pope_n hildebrands_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 1070_o or_o rather_o pope_n calixt_n time_n in_o the_o year_n 1120_o this_o restraint_n of_o they_o take_v no_o great_a place_n for_o aventinus_n in_o historia_fw-la boiorum_fw-la lib._n 5._o speak_v of_o a_o council_n of_o hildebrand_n say_v that_o in_o that_o time_n priest_n open_o have_v wife_n and_o beget_v child_n as_o other_o christian_n as_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o sundry_a instrument_n wherein_o their_o wife_n be_v specify_v as_o witness_n and_o that_o call_v honesto_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la presbyterissae_n that_o be_v by_o a_o honest_a name_n eldriss_n and_o the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o 2._o counsel_n of_o turon_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o as_o witness_v caranza_n and_o the_o 14_o as_o write_v surius_n tom_n 2._o conc_fw-fr and_o henry_n huntingdon_n in_o his_o 7_o book_n write_v that_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1106._o forbid_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n marriage_n as_o he_o say_v not_o forbid_v they_o before_o whereupon_o as_o he_o note_v within_o short_a time_n such_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o sodomitry_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v a_o law_n against_o that_o sin_n yet_o in_o the_o make_n of_o these_o law_n he_o deal_v so_o favourable_o that_o whereas_o to_o live_v in_o marriage_n with_o a_o lawful_a wife_n be_v punish_v with_o deprivation_n one_o convict_v of_o sodomitry_n be_v only_o to_o be_v accurse_v with_o their_o ordinary_a excommunication_n until_o he_o repent_v &_o get_v absolution_n which_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o come_v by_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n most_o just_o they_o forsake_v like_o hypocrite_n the_o natural_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n they_o be_v give_v over_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_a gentile_n rom._n 1_o to_o their_o own_o filthy_a affection_n in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o filthy_a fornication_n &_o adultery_n among_o they_o or_o that_o in_o their_o cloister_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n one_o of_o they_o lust_v towards_o another_o and_o man_n with_o man_n wrought_v filthiness_n and_o so_o as_o he_o there_o say_v receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v these_o thing_n consider_v no_o marvel_v though_o your_o glosser_n upon_o the_o 84_o distinction_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o olim_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la praeterito_fw-la that_o be_v that_o in_o ancient_a and_o former_a time_n they_o be_v marry_v for_o by_o these_o testimony_n and_o by_o that_o also_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o distinction_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o your_o fashion_n herein_o be_v but_o of_o late_o devise_v and_o public_o receive_v among_o your_o own_o self_n your_o doctrine_n also_o of_o free_a will_n howsoever_o it_o be_v then_o favour_v of_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n asmuch_o mislike_v of_o he_o &_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v now_o of_o us._n for_o he_o say_v what_o be_v there_o so_o much_o presume_v of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v wound_v maim_a vex_a &_o lose_v it_o stand_v need_v of_o true_a confession_n &_o not_o of_o a_o false_a defence_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 53._o further_o if_o you_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o read_v he_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitro_fw-la ca._n 17._o de_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap_n 32._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la ca._n 6._o and_o in_o his_o 11._o sermon_n de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v he_o most_o direct_o to_o teach_v that_o of_o our_o own_o self_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o do_v well_o &_o will_v well_o come_v whole_o of_o god_n which_o he_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n work_v in_o we_o and_o that_o never_o any_o of_o we_o do_v more_o plain_o confute_v and_o oppugn_v
deal_v with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v they_o to_o approve_v his_o call_n by_o miracle_n whereas_o we_o in_o this_o be_v far_o more_o substantial_o justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o our_o doctrine_n have_v warrant_v that_o have_v wrought_v this_o effect_n than_o it_o can_v have_v by_o miracle_n for_o as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v first_o publish_v with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o it_o be_v needful_a because_o they_o it_o be_v new_a that_o moses_n credit_n the_o publisher_n thereof_o &_o the_o law_n itself_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o when_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o josiah_n hilkiah_n the_o priest_n find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v lie_v hide_v before_o a_o long_a time_n &_o so_o do_v but_o revive_v or_o renew_v the_o same_o law_n that_o be_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o call_v for_o or_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v needle_n even_o so_o when_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o end_v &_o the_o new_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o &_o so_o withal_o that_o then_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v notify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o what_o new_a government_n &_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v in_o his_o house_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v teach_v these_o new_a &_o strange_a thing_n first_o unto_o the_o world_n but_o now_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o then_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n we_o come_v in_o these_o late_a day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o only_o renew_v and_o reviue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n of_o former_a time_n have_v lyen_fw-we in_o great_a part_n hide_v no_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n ought_v miracle_n to_o be_v look_v for_o indeed_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o once_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o set_v abroach_o a_o new_a doctrine_n as_o you_o often_o in_o word_n charge_v we_o that_o never_o be_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n or_o if_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o use_v to_o revive_v it_o by_o be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o ancient_a ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v always_o allow_v in_o his_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o see_v we_o stand_v upon_o that_o point_n and_o have_v always_o do_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v which_o by_o they_o in_o their_o time_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o deal_n to_o spread_v the_o same_o again_o be_v but_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o they_o leave_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n unto_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o in_o match_v we_o thus_o as_o you_o do_v with_o moses_n and_o in_o require_v miracle_n of_o we_o as_o of_o he_o and_o until_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o preach_v be_v false_a which_o you_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o three_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o jeremie_n 14.27_o &_o 29._o utter_v by_o he_o to_o admonish_v the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o suffer_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a prophet_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o nor_o yet_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o see_v we_o work_v no_o miracle_n therefore_o our_o commission_n can_v be_v good_a in_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o reform_v you_o for_o in_o these_o place_n even_o by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o yourself_o it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n only_o of_o such_o prophet_n as_o prophesy_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v no_o vocation_n from_o he_o and_o labour_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o false_a vision_n naughty_a divination_n southsaying_n and_o their_o own_o dream_n whereas_o we_o have_v ordinary_a vocation_n from_o god_n preach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n warrant_v by_o his_o word_n and_o never_o use_v but_o always_o abhor_v the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o but_o herein_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n most_o plain_o forewarn_v his_o people_n of_o such_o as_o you_o be_v for_o you_o be_v they_o indeed_o that_o be_v never_o send_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n as_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o dissent_v but_o by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o a_o number_n of_o point_n from_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o you_o and_o than_o who_o never_o any_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n more_o rely_v upon_o false_a vision_n divination_n southsaying_n &_o fond_a dream_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o best_a &_o most_o usual_a pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a with_o you_o then_o to_o the_o end_n these_o may_v have_v place_n to_o complain_v and_o by_o long_o rhetorical_a discourse_n to_o make_v what_o show_v you_o can_v of_o the_o obscurity_n unsufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o word_n write_v that_o so_o with_o some_o colour_n you_o may_v show_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o that_o touchstone_n and_o all_o because_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o and_o then_o when_o thus_o you_o have_v satisfy_v yourselves_o in_o weaken_v what_o you_o may_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o yourselves_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o than_o you_o break_v out_o into_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n unwriten_a tradition_n and_o lively_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o by_o that_o window_n you_o may_v thrust_v in_o and_o out_o to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o please_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o fond_a a_o vision_n divination_n or_o dream_n of_o your_o own_o drowsy_a head_n but_o yet_o once_o again_o for_o lack_v of_o miracle_n howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v whither_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o your_o refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o we_o you_o think_v you_o may_v plead_v simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n for_o your_o excuse_n as_o abimelech_n do_v gen._n 20._o especial_o you_o say_v see_v you_o be_v will_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n and_o see_v you_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n will_v sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o you_o be_v will_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o &_o so_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4._o for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n &_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o which_o if_o you_o do_v as_o you_o ought_v thereby_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o perceive_v that_o not_o only_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o also_o we_o teach_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o we_o work_v no_o miracle_n yet_o your_o ignorance_n can_v be_v simple_a ignorance_n as_o abimelechs_n be_v but_o either_o wilful_a or_o of_o a_o idle_a peevish_a negligence_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v excuse_v you_o in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v us._n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o sathan_n will_v so_o transform_v himself_o as_o you_o write_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o way_n we_o take_v for_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v good_a and_o yet_o lead_v to_o destruction_n so_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o still_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o write_v word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o both_o for_o thereby_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o withstand_v he_o mat._n 4._o even_n when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o fortify_v his_o temptation_n with_o the_o word_n write_v itself_o &_o whereby_o else_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n learn_v to_o frame_v his_o way_n aright_o but_o by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a
their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a for_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentiles_n &_o idolater_n 9_o idolater_n for_o the_o 9_o they_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n the_o foolish_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n &_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n who_o send_v rain_n in_o time_n of_o need_n &_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n wonder_n man_n this_o he_o preach_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o &_o therefore_o he_o preach_v somewhat_o that_o be_v new_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o &_o his_o fellow_n have_v need_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v preach_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 14._o the_o act._n 14._o acts._n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a among_o man_n although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v painim_n thereof_o painim_n and_o therefore_o you_o bestow_v much_o needless_a cost_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n no_o new_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godheade_n and_o the_o verity_n thereof_o for_o not_o only_o in_o moses_n law_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v be_v know_v even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o this_o do_v abimilech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n bear_v witness_n who_o do_v excuse_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o wife_n of_o abraham_n he_o can_v never_o have_v know_v how_o to_o talk_v thus_o with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v he_o 20._o he_o gen._n 20._o beside_o this_o he_o make_v abraham_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o say_v god_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o heir_n shall_v suffer_v any_o damage_n by_o his_o posterity_n 24._o posterity_n gen._n 24._o bathuel_n do_v likewise_o know_v god_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n with_o abraham_n son_n even_o so_o abimilech_n the_o king_n of_o the_o palestine_n &_o phicol_n &_o ochosath_n say_v unto_o isaac_n we_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o &_o therefore_o we_o be_v come_v to_o make_v alliance_n together_o 2._o together_o m_o judg._n 2._o adonibeze_v although_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a do_v not_o he_o confess_v one_o god_n say_v god_n judg._n the_o first_o you_o will_v say_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o selfsame_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o .70_o king_n job_n &_o all_o his_o friend_n although_o they_o be_v gentile_n have_v avouch_v one_o god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n even_o aswell_o as_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_v job._n if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o paynim_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o one_o god_n among_o themselves_o diogenes_n laertius_n â—_o the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v write_v that_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n do_v demand_v of_o a_o philosopher_n cell_v secundus_fw-la what_o god_n be_v he_o answer_v god_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n incomprehensible_a contain_v all_o the_o world_n a_o light_n and_o a_o sovereign_a goodness_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o secundus_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n than_o another_o philosopher_n call_v simonides_n of_o who_o tully_n do_v write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la unto_o who_o when_o the_o tyrant_n hiero_n do_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o god_n be_v &_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o diverse_a day_n of_o respuit_fw-la to_o answer_v he_o at_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o a_o infinite_a of_o all_o thing_n cicero_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o question_n of_o his_o tusculan_n do_v govern_v &_o give_v the_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o that_o work_n he_o do_v well_o express_v that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o god_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_n be_v but_o mortal_a man_n and_o in_o the_o say_v book_n he_o say_v that_o we_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o david_n say_v 18._o say_v psal_n 18._o that_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n do_v anounce_v his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n of_o esay_n when_o god_n do_v talk_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v call_v his_o work_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o greatness_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n say_v he_o and_o behold_v who_o have_v make_v this_o and_o the_o 13_o the_o sap._n 13_o sage_n do_v say_v that_o man_n through_o their_o vanity_n have_v not_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o 1._o and_o rom._n 1._o saint_n paul_n do_v absolute_o condemn_v they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v procure_v no_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o visible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v unexcusable_a have_v hide_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o unjustice_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o have_v not_o give_v he_o that_o thanks_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v through_o their_o own_o subtility_n &_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v find_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a s._n augustine_n 8._o lib._n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o do_v reckon_v mercurius_n call_v hermes_n trimegistus_fw-la among_o these_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o own_o error_n although_o he_o know_v by_o that_o that_o one_o may_v see_v in_o his_o own_o write_n that_o his_o ancestor_n do_v err_v great_o in_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o go_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n indeed_o even_o as_o you_o suppose_v in_o this_o case_n we_o further_o answer_v you_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v answer_v by_o christ_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o perverse_a generation_n in_o thus_o demand_v sign_n to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n already_o of_o ancient_a time_n sufficient_o confirm_v but_o this_o answer_n you_o say_v can_v be_v just_o make_v to_o you_o because_o neither_o we_o be_v faithful_a messenger_n from_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v nor_o you_o so_o hard_o heart_a as_o these_o jew_n be_v truth_n it_o be_v we_o dare_v not_o compare_v in_o faithfulness_n with_o christ_n for_o such_o comparison_n be_v odious_a but_o with_o s._n paul_n we_o protest_v that_o in_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n according_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o count_v heresy_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 24._o and_o as_o for_o you_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o you_o may_v both_o for_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o hard_a heartedness_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o though_o we_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o they_o then_o have_v see_v christ_n to_o work_v many_o yet_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o no_o other_o as_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o then_o christ_n have_v wrought_v but_o also_o by_o all_o they_o that_o since_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o you_o yet_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o show_v as_o great_a hardness_n of_o hart_n as_o they_o do_v &_o rather_o more_o indeed_o if_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o either_o any_o calling_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n or_o to_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n which_o we_o can_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n you_o may_v with_o some_o reason_n call_v for_o some_o miracle_n of_o we_o but_o see_v you_o can_v prove_v neither_o of_o these_o against_o we_o you_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n give_v over_o this_o objection_n then_o to_o pursue_v it_o any_o further_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o these_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n which_o be_v here_o remember_v by_o you_o whereby_o we_o prove_v
that_o within_z the_o compass_n of_o their_o commission_n they_o have_v to_o do_v many_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o abrogation_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n to_o administer_v new_a sacrament_n to_o ordain_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o especial_o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a and_o sole_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n howsoever_o it_o be_v needless_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o old_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v especial_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n &_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n always_o they_o work_v their_o miracle_n in_o his_o name_n whereas_o we_o do_v not_o preach_v some_o one_o point_n of_o old_a doctrine_n only_o but_o altogether_o from_o point_n to_o point_v our_o doctrine_n be_v old_a and_o have_v be_v sufficient_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n already_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o new_a but_o the_o old_a ordinary_a office_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o indeed_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o labour_v as_o nigh_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o every_o way_n to_o the_o pattern_n show_v we_o of_o ancient_a time_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o unless_o as_o you_o have_v show_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o one_o old_a lesson_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n so_o you_o can_v have_v show_v also_o that_o they_o wrought_v all_o their_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o &_o that_o otherwise_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o new_a &_o strange_a thing_n to_o do_v &_o teach_v for_o confirmation_n whereof_o miracle_n be_v needful_a &_o therefore_o do_v by_o they_o this_z that_o you_o say_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o work_v miracle_n do_v nothing_o or_o teach_v nothing_o otherwise_o then_o be_v do_v and_o teach_v 1500._o year_n ago_o and_o more_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a and_o no_o new_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o the_o xix_o chapter_n lactantius_n firmianus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o divine_a institution_n cap._n 5._o writing_n against_o the_o gentile_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n &_o he_o do_v allege_v as_o witness_n all_o the_o old_a learned_a philosopher_n such_o as_o thales_n milesius_n pythagoras_n anaxagoras_n cleanthus_n anaximeus_n crysippus_n heno_n plato_n aristotle_n seneca_n and_o other_o octavius_n likewise_o a_o christian_a orator_n dispute_v against_o cecilius_n as_o they_o a_o gentle_a do_v allege_v likewise_o to_o confound_v these_o old_a philosopher_n and_o he_o do_v add_v more_o xenophon_n spensippus_n demaritus_n strato_n theophrastus_n &_o many_o more_o 12._o more_o a_o act._n 12._o s._n paul_n likewise_o preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n do_v protest_v say_v protest_v act._n 17._o you_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v teach_v they_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o rather_o he_o who_o they_o do_v worship_v &_o do_v not_o know_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o announce_v unto_o the_o people_n any_o new_a law_n for_o it_o be_v very_o old_a and_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o although_o those_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n yet_o there_o be_v find_v in_o they_o no_o mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o you_o in_o your_o new_a reform_a gospel_n do_v preach_v the_o old_a apostolical_a law_n i_o do_v answer_v you_o to_o this_o that_o the_o 9_o sybilles_n miracle_n sybilles_n though_o it_o be_v foresee_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v come_v yet_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o be_v new_a and_o need_v such_o confirmation_n by_o miracle_n do_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n and_o birth_n even_o as_o plain_o as_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o among_o other_o sibylla_n erithrea_n do_v as_o full_o prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o any_o other_o prophet_n at_o s_n augustine_n do_v testify_v prophet_n testify_v there_o be_v nothing_o once_o sound_v that_o way_n in_o other_o place_n i_o grant_v he_o speak_v hereof_o but_o he_o not_o where_o thâ—s_o match_v they_o with_o the_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la civi_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 23._o likewise_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n he_o shall_v do_v before_o his_o death_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o false_a god_n have_v likewise_o declare_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o lactantius_n firmianus_n do_v write_v 15._o write_v liâ—_n 1._o cap._n 15._o li._n 4._o cap._n 15._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n nicephorus_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v write_v how_o augustus_n cesar_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n apollo_n pithius_fw-la in_o his_o temple_n can_v get_v no_o other_o but_o a_o very_a brief_a answer_n than_o cesar_n do_v demand_v why_o he_o can_v not_o make_v he_o then_o as_o full_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n apollo_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o be_v that_o a_o young_a hebrew_n child_n bear_v of_o late_a do_v command_v he_o to_o retire_v himself_o into_o his_o hell_n wrong_n hell_n you_o text_n and_o your_o margin_n agree_v â—oâ—y_o our_o margin_n be_v right_a and_o the_o other_o wrong_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v obedient_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o other_o god_n &_o therefore_o that_o he_o do_v counsel_v the_o say_v cesar_n quiet_o to_o retire_v himself_o &_o to_o make_v no_o more_o ado_n the_o verse_n be_v these_o i_o pver_fw-la hebraeus_n divos_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la gubernans_fw-la cedere_fw-la sede_fw-la â—ubet_fw-la tristemque_fw-la redire_fw-la sub_fw-la orcum_fw-la aris_n ergo_fw-la dehinc_fw-la tacitus_fw-la abscedito_fw-la nostris_fw-la the_o xix_o chapter_n your_o proof_n in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o lactantius_n and_o octavius_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n be_v old_a and_o ancient_a in_o that_o they_o induce_v the_o old_a learned_a philosopher_n as_o witness_n thereof_o and_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o end_n speak_v by_o s._n paul_n act._n 17._o and_o not_o as_o your_o quotation_n be_v act._n 12._o might_n well_o enough_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o question_n so_o also_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o former_a chapter_n it_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o intend_v for_o that_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v other_o matter_n in_o their_o commission_n that_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a for_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o wrought_v their_o miracle_n and_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o but_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v in_o some_o part_n answer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n you_o will_v prove_v that_o that_o be_v not_o new_a neither_o and_o so_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o oldnes_n of_o our_o doctrine_n can_v prove_v miracle_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o you_o prove_v this_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o nine_o sibyl_n especial_o of_o sibilla_n erithrea_n the_o rather_o for_o augustine_n testimony_n of_o she_o in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n c._n 23._o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o she_o in_o that_o place_n who_o you_o say_v do_v speak_v as_o plain_o &_o full_o of_o his_o come_n birth_n miracle_n death_n &_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o lactantius_n 1._o book_n &_o 15._o c._n of_o divine_a institution_n &_o out_o of_o nicephorus_n by_o the_o oracle_n that_o apollo_n give_v of_o he_o to_o the_o
rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o scoff_v at_o luther_n and_o sleydan_n join_v with_o malicious_a slander_v of_o the_o one_o to_o have_v breed_v not_o only_a coralstadius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n whereof_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o also_o muncer_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o partial_a chronicler_n which_o be_v thing_n easy_a for_o you_o to_o speak_v but_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o therein_o until_o you_o bring_v further_a proof_n you_o be_v worthy_a no_o further_o answer_v and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v you_o be_v best_o follow_v our_o counsel_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o lest_o the_o dust_n we_o shake_v off_o of_o our_o foot_n against_o you_o prove_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o in_o earnest_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n although_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n you_o be_v conden_v yet_o you_o do_v still_o maintain_v your_o ill_a cause_n say_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n us._n gospel_n still_o herein_o you_o flat_o bely_v &_o slander_v us._n extraordinarilie_o out_o extraordinarilie_o if_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v thus_o by_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n than_o few_o or_o none_o of_o your_o priest_n have_v enter_v the_o ordinary_a way_n from_o who_o order_v pastor_n have_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o shut_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v those_o that_o be_v send_v we_o by_o the_o permission_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v to_o maintain_v your_o commission_n extraordinary_a that_o you_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o do_v allege_v answer_v allege_v this_o objection_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o which_o alone_o ought_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o it_o mate_n so_o chance_n that_o by_o subtle_a devise_n &_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n miracle_n may_v be_v false_o counterfeit_v but_o not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n otherwise_o call_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o to_o confirm_v his_o say_n shall_v show_v such_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o the_o very_o elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a now_o to_o answer_v unto_o this_o which_o be_v a_o notable_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a point_n unlearned_a nay_o we_o take_v not_o our_o cause_n justify_v because_o we_o allege_v scripture_n but_o because_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a interpret_n we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v of_o our_o side_n which_o heretic_n can_v do_v &_o therefore_o we_o stand_v upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o yield_v unless_o we_o can_v prove_v we_o true_o allege_v they_o all_o that_o you_o say_v in_o sundry_a chapter_n follow_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n have_v allege_v they_o be_v needless_a and_o beside_o the_o point_n i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o allege_v of_o scripture_n shall_v maintain_v you_o and_o favour_v your_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v say_v our_o side_n be_v drive_v to_o hard_a shift_n for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v blame_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o not_o receive_v your_o gospel_n but_o likewise_o for_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o diverse_a heretic_n that_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v which_o do_v all_o allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o three_o passage_n write_v unto_o the_o 12._o the_o cap._n 6.10_o &_o 12._o hebrew_n above_o mention_v by_o the_o which_o the_o novatians_n do_v pretend_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v offend_v after_o his_o baptism_n join_v with_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n if_o man_n say_v the_o good_a helye_a do_v sin_n against_o man_n he_o may_v agree_v with_o he_o again_o but_o if_o he_o come_v to_o offend_v god_n who_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o arrian_n allege_v scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o man_n yes_o sure_o this_o sure_o how_o or_o which_o prove_v you_o this_o as_o many_o place_n or_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n saint_n augustine_n do_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o certain_a sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o teach_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v geld_v and_o they_o do_v allege_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o s._n mat._n where_o christ_n do_v praise_v the_o eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o forge_v another_o heresy_n like_o this_o he_o may_v soon_o find_v scripture_n to_o maintain_v it_o be_v ill_o interpret_v for_o he_o do_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v pull_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n every_o time_n that_o through_o they_o we_o be_v scandalizate_v for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o to_o enter_v blind_a or_o lame_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v condemn_v have_v all_o our_o member_n so_o that_o take_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v plain_o write_v we_o ought_v to_o cut_v the_o member_n from_o our_o body_n heretic_n body_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o trade_n of_o misalleadge_v the_o scripture_n you_o be_v so_o cunning_a in_o match_v herein_o wicked_a heretic_n beside_o this_o he_o that_o will_v forge_v a_o heresy_n somewhat_o more_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a one_o may_v soon_o do_v it_o the_o which_o be_v that_o for_o to_o go_v to_o paradise_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o hose_n shoe_n or_o money_n because_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o command_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n one_o may_v likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o magistrate_n nor_o other_o superior_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o one_o be_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n namely_o christ_n moreover_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o retain_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o if_o any_o other_o demand_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o one_o demand_v of_o you_o your_o coat_n you_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o give_v it_o but_o your_o doublet_n also_o and_o if_o one_o give_v we_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o we_o must_v turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n also_o 34._o also_o and_o to_o this_o heresy_n you_o come_v marvelous_a near_o in_o your_o cap._n 34._o jovinian_a a_o great_a heretic_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o christian_a after_o his_o baptism_n do_v no_o more_o offend_v god_n yea_o that_o he_o can_v not_o although_o he_o will_v who_o will_v not_o hate_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a error_n as_o this_o yet_o if_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o suffice_v he_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o master_n caluin_n as_o more_o ancient_a for_o he_o do_v allege_v saint_n john_n in_o his_o first_o 5._o first_o cap._n 5._o epistle_n who_o say_v we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n do_v preserve_v he_o and_o the_o ill_a spirit_n shall_v not_o touch_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o other_o same_o that_o be_v a_o curl_a gloss_n that_o corrupt_v the_o text_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a regeneration_n but_o â—f_o effectual_a regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o always_o accompany_v not_o the_o other_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptize_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n do_v write_v in_o his_o eighty_o nine_o epist_n ad_fw-la hilarium_fw-la that_o the_o pelagian_n and_o manichee_n among_o other_o heresy_n that_o they_o do_v maintain_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n until_o they_o have_v sell_v all_o their_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v maintain_v
by_o the_o scripture_n ill_o understand_v for_o 16._o for_o mat._n 10._o &_o 16._o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v that_o for_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n we_o must_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v sell_v all_o their_o possession_n and_o present_v the_o money_n of_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o adamite_n do_v maintain_v a_o great_a error_n than_o this_o and_o more_o brutish_a the_o which_o be_v that_o all_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o they_o do_v call_v this_o the_o true_a gospel_n and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n allege_v for_o it_o the_o first_o and_o eight_o of_o genelis_n where_o god_n do_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n if_o you_o do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o you_o that_o this_o be_v false_a that_o church_n condemn_v popery_n for_o this_o heresy_n zisca_n hus_n and_o their_o follower_n condemn_v before_o you_o very_a church_n which_o have_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n of_o they_o do_v likewise_o condemn_v you_o when_o the_o devil_n determine_v to_o fight_v with_o christ_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o wise_a aid_n himself_o so_o well_o as_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n persuade_v he_o that_o the_o best_a way_n for_o he_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o break_v his_o neck_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o do_v allege_v this_o text_n say_v 90._o say_v psal_n 90._o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n follow_v that_o david_n say_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o write_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v allege_v to_o maintain_v their_o horrible_a error_n i_o think_v sure_o i_o may_v make_v a_o big_a book_n than_o the_o bible_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n if_o scripture_n if_o o_o you_o be_v your_o craft_n master_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o wrong_n allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o son_n do_v hate_v the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o if_o the_o wife_n do_v hate_v the_o husband_n or_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n they_o may_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ill_o understand_v to_o defend_v their_o cause_n for_o he_o do_v command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hate_v those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o we_o as_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o paradise_n if_o we_o do_v contrary_a but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n how_o near_o soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v smother_v he_o may_v soon_o allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o which_o do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o council_n that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o ordinance_n be_v make_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the._n 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o if_o that_o one_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v allege_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n for_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o or_o almost_o none_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n draw_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n to_o a_o deprave_a and_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n by_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n book_n truth_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o his_o first_o come_v &_o 2_o book_n the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v allege_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n a_o very_a familiar_a example_n say_v that_o if_o some_o good_a carver_n have_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n adorn_v with_o many_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o that_o another_o shall_v come_v afterward_o and_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o make_v with_o they_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v here_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n will_v not_o every_o body_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o mockery_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a yes_o sure_o for_o although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o that_o very_a stuff_n wherewith_o be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o because_o that_o this_o other_o workman_n have_v take_v they_o away_o and_o fashion_v they_o after_o another_o sort_n it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n even_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o to_o paint_v in_o rich_a colour_n the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n therewith_o glory_n this_o be_v even_o your_o owâ—e_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n up_o &_o down_o when_o you_o will_v confirm_v popery_n therewith_o but_o see_v that_o you_o take_v those_o precious_a stone_n from_o the_o image_n of_o this_o king_n and_o do_v appropriate_v they_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fox_n make_v they_o serve_v to_o cloak_n your_o heresy_n withal_o it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o first_o name_n you_o must_v set_v it_o in_o the_o first_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o therefore_o scripture_n trust_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o not_o your_o romish_a spirit_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o he_o that_o do_v first_o indite_v it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v s._n peter_n epist_n 2._o ca._n 1._o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v bring_v but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o holy_a person_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o know_v well_o that_o you_o attribute_v the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o your_o synagogue_n us._n synagogue_n this_o we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o us._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v more_o in_o you_o they_o in_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o time_n i_o pray_v do_v so_o much_o as_o answer_v i_o if_o you_o my_o master_n be_v the_o lodging_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_n ghost_n whither_o our_o allege_v of_o they_o agree_v or_o not_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_v to_o let_v always_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n judge_n where_o do_v he_o make_v his_o residence_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v i_o know_v already_o your_o answer_n the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o where_o be_v those_o faithful_a marry_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v answer_v thus_o still_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v overtake_v for_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o play_v handie_n dandie_a &_o soye_n shall_v accomplish_v the_o old_a proverb_n the_o which_o say_v it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o dover_n to_o caleis_n as_o from_o caleis_n to_o dover_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o great_a hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o those_o run_v into_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o believe_v every_o body_n think_v that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o health_n forasmuch_o as_o those_o that_o seduce_v they_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o very_a gospel_n i_o will_v set_v forth_o some_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v do_v be_v this_o you_o can_v never_o do_v aswell_o yea_o &_o more_o large_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n than_o you_o can_v confirm_v any_o of_o you_o
disgrace_n canus_n may_v term_v they_o a_o dead_a judge_n which_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v in_o his_o chapter_n &_o book_n before_o name_v &_o in_o like_a sort_n other_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o this_o comparison_n with_o your_o good_a allowance_n shall_v &_o may_v call_v they_o incken_fw-mi divinity_n &_o what_o else_o they_o listen_v as_o we_o often_o have_v show_v you_o and_z they_o the_o only_a rest_n upon_o they_o scripture_n man_n or_o man_n who_o religion_n and_o divinity_n lie_v in_o rag_n &_o skin_n of_o beast_n because_o of_o such_o thing_n the_o book_n be_v make_v wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v many_o beastly_a &_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o assertion_n thus_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o man_n that_o listen_v may_v find_v lyndans_fw-la three_o first_o book_n of_o his_o panoply_n hosius_n book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o his_o triple_a dialogue_n cusan_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemos_n &_o 7._o andradius_fw-la florebellê°_n priereas_n &_o almost_o all_o your_o famous_a writer_n of_o these_o late_a day_n every_o where_o full_a oft_o where_o they_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o weaken_v those_o argument_n that_o we_o use_v against_o you_o either_o for_o that_o you_o be_v in_o your_o position_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o you_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o when_o we_o urge_v you_o that_o of_o what_o credit_n soever_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o you_o so_o plead_v for_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n &_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v always_o one_o &_o selfsame_o and_o therefore_o always_o agree_v with_o himself_o &_o therefore_o press_v you_o with_o that_o which_o by_o the_o word_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o &_o therefore_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n they_o you_o even_o the_o great_a of_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o these_o poor_a &_o base_a shift_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o brentius_n &_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la before_o name_v that_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o catholic_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o heretic_n the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o late_a book_n if_o any_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whither_o &_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o though_o sometime_o you_o will_v make_v the_o poor_a simple_a people_n believe_v that_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v follow_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n yet_o both_o this_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o triple_a dialogue_n and_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemos_n tell_v we_o &_o teach_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v you_o that_o you_o mean_v no_o other_o sense_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o thaâ—_n sense_n be_v give_v not_o once_o blush_v to_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o variableness_n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o church_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o cusan_a commend_n that_o obedience_n that_o be_v yield_v thereunto_o simple_o without_o reason_v as_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n obey_v his_o master_n for_o whatsoever_o sometime_o you_o talk_v of_o pope_n not_o err_v &_o of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o general_a counsel_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n none_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n craveil_v in_o trace_v you_o into_o your_o start_a hole_n when_o otherwise_o you_o see_v you_o must_v needs_o be_v pinch_v &_o take_v to_o your_o shane_n but_o he_o easy_o see_v that_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o these_o no_o nor_o all_o these_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o you_o against_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n one_o father_n or_o the_o present_a pope_n if_o he_o speak_v &_o hold_v with_o that_o though_o all_o the_o father_n beside_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n &_o though_o never_o so_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n hold_v otherwise_o yet_o farewell_n they_o in_o this_o case_n you_o will_v and_o must_v prefer_v this_o one_o before_o all_o the_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a &_o notorious_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o with_o any_o indifferency_n have_v traveil_v in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o every_o one_o have_v cause_n to_o see_v howsoever_o sometime_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o be_v at_o a_o flat_a point_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o authority_n else_o of_o man_n or_o man_n old_a or_o new_a shall_v or_o may_v retain_v any_o sense_n of_o force_n against_o the_o present_a practice_n and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o your_o synagogue_n and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v at_o this_o point_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v say_v of_o heretic_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v care_n right_o to_o use_v they_o &_o understand_v they_o every_o simple_a body_n may_v see_v that_o of_o all_o man_n you_o be_v they_o by_o the_o variableness_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n practice_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o leaden_a rule_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o in_o your_o 23._o c._n you_o bold_o affirm_v that_o to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n by_o violence_n into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pure_a word_n by_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n most_o fit_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o yourselves_o for_o you_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o present_a practice_n fashion_n and_o opinion_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o though_o that_o vary_v never_o so_o often_o even_o so_o often_o must_v the_o scripture_n will_v they_o will_v they_o vary_v and_o alter_v their_o sense_n howbeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o in_o so_o write_v you_o mean_v we_o though_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v we_o either_o to_o have_v profess_v at_o all_o any_o enmity_n with_o the_o truth_n or_o so_o to_o use_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v be_v determine_v either_o by_o your_o yea_o or_o our_o nay_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o consider_v what_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n there_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v try_v whither_o your_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o we_o deserve_v thus_o to_o be_v call_v a_o draw_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o violence_n to_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o doctor_n you_o will_v often_o seem_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o apostolic_a rule_n of_o interpret_n they_o by_o but_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o fashion_n for_o you_o have_v give_v we_o &_o do_v daily_o manifest_a proof_n that_o when_o but_o one_o or_o two_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o hold_v with_o your_o currant_n and_o present_a practice_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v that_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o over_o weigh_v with_o you_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o if_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a rule_n than_o none_o can_v be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o that_o have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o peruse_v few_o or_o none_o then_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o writer_n there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o &_o their_o name_n be_v so_o unknowen_a to_o most_o can_v be_v sure_a when_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a on_o their_o side_n and_o so_o never_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o many_o place_n very_o little_a or_o nothing_o oftentimes_o have_v they_o write_v though_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o interpretation_n with_o you_o by_o this_o rule_n yet_o we_o account_v
spirit_n and_o whosoever_o among_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o scripture_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o so_o puff_v up_o with_o ignorance_n as_o you_o speak_v we_o utter_o mislike_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v give_v forth_o this_o sentence_n of_o you_o in_o such_o general_a term_n against_o simple_a &_o poor_a man_n among_o we_o that_o travel_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o charity_n in_o so_o do_v common_o such_o rash_a judge_v of_o other_o proceed_v from_o a_o mind_n even_o so_o qualify_v as_o you_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v and_o from_o no_o other_o fountain_n and_o who_o so_o consider_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o error_n that_o remain_v in_o your_o great_a clerk_n every_o where_o notwithstanding_o these_o scripture_n what_o other_o learning_n soever_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v most_o just_a occasion_n thereby_o to_o judge_v that_o either_o they_o study_v the_o scripture_n very_o little_a or_o else_o that_o they_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o mind_n you_o talk_v of_o and_o if_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o plain_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o humility_n of_o spirit_n which_o in_o this_o case_n you_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o you_o understand_v not_o true_a christian_a humility_n which_o through_o a_o base_a conceit_n that_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o owner_n stir_v he_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o crave_v assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o careful_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o compass_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o a_o popish_a and_o slavish_a kind_n of_o humility_n which_o must_v breed_v in_o the_o owner_n such_o a_o servile_a depend_v upon_o your_o pope_n will_n and_o church_n tradition_n for_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o that_o he_o admit_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o they_o though_o thrust_v upon_o he_o never_o so_o plain_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n that_o will_v not_o full_o agree_v therewith_o which_o breed_v in_o all_o of_o your_o side_n either_o a_o flat_a give_v over_o all_o read_n of_o they_o or_o else_o such_o a_o read_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o must_v bring_v a_o sense_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o enforce_v that_o upon_o they_o whither_o they_o will_v or_o no_o for_o howsoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o church_n tradition_n may_v not_o be_v contrary_v this_o be_v your_o humbleness_n of_o spirit_n when_o you_o have_v bring_v god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o subjection_n unto_o your_o popish_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o proud_a humility_n and_o a_o curse_a meekness_n you_o do_v but_o malicious_o slander_v we_o in_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o how_o bad_a and_o simple_a soever_o the_o man_n be_v before_o assoon_o as_o a_o bishop_n have_v make_v he_o minister_v we_o say_v straight_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o hard_a for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v with_o all_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o rail_v upon_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a but_o very_o necessary_a to_o paint_v out_o your_o pope_n with_o the_o colour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o man_n may_v the_o better_a beware_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o count_v that_o no_o rail_n but_o we_o neither_o tie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n nor_o place_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v by_o you_o as_o you_o will_v lead_v your_o reader_n to_o imagine_v we_o do_v you_o know_v we_o may_v as_o easy_o and_o suit_n i_o be_o with_o far_o more_o truth_n say_v that_o with_o you_o how_o lewd_a &_o unlearned_a soever_o the_o man_n be_v yet_o when_o one_o of_o your_o bishop_n have_v prie_v he_o them_z if_o he_o can_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a father_n &_o speak_v reverent_o of_o your_o cardinal_n bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n &_o say_v fiâ—_n on_o these_o heretic_n these_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n he_o be_v straight_o a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a catholic_a priest_n with_o you_o but_o whereas_o among_o other_o thing_n you_o object_n that_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o their_o disgrace_n that_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v man_n and_o that_o the_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v it_o be_v but_o to_o discredit_v they_o with_o the_o simple_a for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi that_o both_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v err_v &_o that_o you_o your_o own_o self_n when_o they_o write_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o like_v not_o will_n and_o do_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o for_o which_o point_n let_v a_o man_n read_v andrad_n first_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n and_o but_o what_o pighius_fw-la have_v write_v of_o purpose_n for_o such_o cause_n to_o discredit_v the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o sinod_n and_o he_o shall_v most_o plain_o perceive_v that_o counsel_n be_v of_o no_o further_a credit_n with_o you_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o your_o mislike_n but_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v or_o hold_v that_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o as_o the_o first_o nicean_n council_n and_o sundry_a after_o according_o decree_v a_o right_a against_o the_o arrian_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n so_o the_o tyrian_a the_o sirmiense_n the_o ariminense_n the_o sebucian_n and_o the_o antiochen_n counsel_v determine_v with_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o nicean_a and_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 5._o agree_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v bodily_a and_o circumscriptible_a and_o yet_o this_o council_n notwithstanding_o this_o gross_a error_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 6_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n which_o pope_n agatho_n have_v allow_v for_o a_o general_a council_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 23._o determine_v that_o all_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v only_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n the_o 2_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v on_o eutyches_n the_o heretic_n side_n and_o decree_v for_o he_o your_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_v a_o dangerous_a error_n in_o your_o conceit_n i_o be_o sure_a when_o they_o decree_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o get_v the_o contrary_n decree_v in_o other_o two_o synod_n at_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o constantinople_n mention_v before_o there_o be_v a_o perilous_a heresy_n agree_v on_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o your_o judgement_n canonthirty_a six_o against_o your_o pope_n title_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v enjoy_v and_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o they_o of_o rome_n see_v also_o the_o twenty_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n ca._n the_o 26._o of_o the_o 3_o council_n at_o carthage_n and_o the_o 92_o chapter_n of_o the_o african_a &_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o to_o boniface_n &_o celestine_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v plain_a &_o direct_a canon_n against_o the_o supremacy_n that_o now_o your_o pope_n callenge_n you_o be_v best_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a that_o we_o say_v general_a counsel_n may_v o_z but_o to_o learn_v to_o say_v so_o aswell_o as_o we_o yourselves_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o you_o or_o else_o you_o see_v you_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o your_o holy_a father_n you_o may_v do_v it_o i_o warrant_v you_o without_o any_o discredit_n for_o august_n a_o great_a doctor_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 3_o chap_n against_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a counsel_n be_v often_o correct_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a as_o often_o as_o by_o trial_n &_o experience_n the_o thing_n be_v open_v that_o before_o be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o dispute_v against_o maximinus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 14._o he_o call_v he_o from_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n the_o same_z aug._n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 2._o chap._n against_o cresconius_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o judge_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v &_o therefore_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n of_o one_o baptism_n he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v argue_v &_o doubt_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o do_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o have_v
be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o you_o shall_v count_v from_o that_o year_n for_o neither_o daniel_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o time_n from_o thence_o to_o christ_n death_n for_o that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3354_o and_o he_o suffâ—ed_v anno._n 3996._o as_o functius_n calculate_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o dan_n of_o 72._o week_n but_o of_o 70_o &_o of_o number_n whereinto_o he_o devide_v that_o beside_o it_o seem_v that_o your_o arithmetic_n or_o wit_n be_v very_o slender_a to_o reckon_v 72._o weekeâ—_n that_o be_v so_o maâ—y_v time_n 7._o year_n to_o be_v just_a five_o hundred_o when_o as_o if_o you_o account_v again_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o your_o number_n be_v not_o so_o just_a by_o 4._o as_o you_o will_v see_v for_o 72._o time_n 7._o make_v 504._o a_o shaâ—efull_a learned_a man_n sure_a you_o have_v show_v yourself_o here_o but_o he_o do_v assign_v the_o very_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o week_n count_v from_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o zedechias_n until_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v naâ—â—ed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o time_n be_v just_a 5._o hundred_o year_n then_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o very_a prescribe_a time_n he_o may_v well_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v do_v no_o other_o but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o full_o approve_v his_o vocation_n to_o condemn_v their_o incredulity_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v well_o that_o by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o line_n of_o jacob_n about_o this_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o line_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o herod_n but_o what_o though_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n unbelief_n consequence_n but_o now_o that_o tâ—is_n point_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o &_o so_o also_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o now_o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o again_o by_o miracle_n which_o be_v your_o deaâ—ing_n with_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o unbelief_n the_o messiaâ—_n ought_v to_o come_v about_o this_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v i_o no_o no_o show_v we_o your_o commission_n let_v we_o see_v some_o sign_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v you_o as_o our_o king_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o other_o will_v come_v and_o crave_v the_o like_a say_v that_o we_o be_v abuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n sore_o fear_v this_o objection_n toâ—ke_v another_o witness_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v his_o miracle_n the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v say_v 5._o say_v john_n 5._o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o the_o like_a proof_n be_v make_v when_o s._n joh._n 11._o joh._n mat._n 11._o baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v he_o teach_v the_o true_a belief_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o this_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o ought_v we_o to_o attend_v for_o some_o other_o go_v your_o way_n say_v christ_n and_o tell_v john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a do_v walk_v upright_o the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o leper_n be_v cure_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o and_o the_o poor_a be_v preach_v unto_o the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o tell_v john_n that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n &_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o attend_v â—â—_o other_o i_o do_v verify_v my_o doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o miracle_n for_o first_o esay_n do_v write_v that_o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v do_v the_o miracle_n above_o mention_v then_o see_v that_o i_o have_v do_v they_o in_o your_o presence_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v thus_o you_o see_v sir_n that_o both_o the_o more_o the_o and_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o same_o miracle_n we_o justify_v our_o vocation_n and_o religion_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o scripture_n and_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o belief_n than_o we_o be_v according_a to_o your_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o blame_v we_o not_o if_o we_o send_v you_o pack_v like_o cogger_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v 2._o thess_n 2._o &_o apoc_n 14._o vers_fw-la 8.6_o and_o 7._o the_o which_o do_v neither_o bear_v witness_n of_o your_o come_n nor_o yet_o do_v any_o miracle_n the_o which_o two_o thing_n and_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v your_o reform_a gospel_n the_o xxx_o chapter_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o warrant_v his_o vocation_n &_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o miracle_n which_o i_o grant_v you_o prove_v sufficient_o whereupon_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o we_o account_v you_o as_o hard_o of_o belief_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o jew_n therefore_o we_o shall_v prove_v our_o call_n and_o religion_n unto_o you_o by_o both_o whereas_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v we_o can_v do_v neither_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v send_v pack_v like_o cogger_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n whither_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o religion_n or_o no._n i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v already_o &_o by_o that_o we_o have_v write_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o our_o book_n make_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o concern_v our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n i_o trust_v i_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o by_o they_o also_o in_o that_o i_o have_v show_v our_o calling_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o true_a pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o if_o further_o you_o require_v a_o more_o special_a testimony_n from_o thence_o of_o our_o come_n by_o our_o call_n i_o send_v you_o now_o to_o 2._o thess_n 2.8_o and_o revel_v 14.6_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n send_v his_o messenger_n again_o to_o consume_v antichrist_n and_o by_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o overthrow_n babylon_n and_o as_o touch_v miracle_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v sufficient_o already_o but_o that_o you_o complain_v not_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o answer_v you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o now_o allege_v i_o say_v that_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o confirm_v his_o call_n by_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o esay_n that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v work_v miracle_n when_o he_o come_v &_o so_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a once_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o other_o such_o new_a &_o strange_a thing_n as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n bring_v with_o it_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o reason_n you_o can_v show_v why_o we_o shall_v work_v miracle_n now_o to_o confirm_v our_o vocation_n or_o religion_n by_o to_o you_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o prophesy_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v antichrist_n to_o consumption_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o her_o fall_n by_o work_v of_o miracle_n but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n breathe_v in_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o force_n whereof_o in_o our_o ministry_n you_o perceive_v daily_a to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n unto_o you_o to_o see_v in_o how_o short_a time_n it_o have_v prevail_v and_o prevail_v still_o against_o your_o kingdom_n do_v you_o what_o you_o can_v to_o let_v it_o neither_o need_v those_o thing_n so_o notable_o once_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n confirm_v again_o though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o hard_o heart_v the_o word_n write_v and_o the_o miracle_n therein_o record_v already_o must_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o convert_v you_o to_o our_o religion_n therein_o teach_v and_o
pull_v down_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o and_o those_o that_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o grievous_o punish_v then_o say_v he_o the_o justice_n be_v not_o certain_a through_o the_o passion_n or_o for_o have_v suffer_v death_n but_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v glorious_a when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v under_o this_o colour_n of_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v bless_a be_v those_o that_o suffer_v but_o he_o add_v for_o justice_n but_o this_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v attribute_v unto_o those_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v to_o separate_v the_o union_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o church_n in_o that_o book_n it_o appear_v these_o donatist_n do_v indeed_o complain_v and_o yet_o brag_v of_o their_o persecution_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o find_v not_o there_o testify_v against_o they_o or_o of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o write_v to_o this_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la petiliani_fw-la he_o do_v write_v that_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o reign_v in_o his_o time_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o other_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o they_o do_v cast_v themselves_o down_o from_o high_a place_n other_o do_v burn_v themselves_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v honour_v after_o their_o death_n as_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v more_o they_o do_v threaten_v man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o wrâ—ng_v they_o he_o write_v in_o that_o epistle_n no_o such_o thing_n you_o have_v the_o worst_a luck_n in_o quote_v of_o your_o testimony_n that_o ever_o have_v aâ—y_n for_o 3._o for_o one_o you_o cite_v wrâ—ng_v s._n cyprian_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n that_o though_o a_o heretic_n suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o confirm_v he_o as_o a_o martyr_n but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o very_a punishment_n of_o his_o error_n and_o that_o he_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o the_o humble_a for_o see_v that_o he_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o church_n you_o know_v well_o of_o what_o church_n he_o do_v speak_v that_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bohemians_n do_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o none_o of_o zischâ—_n be_v a_o famous_a soldier_n &_o captain_n but_o minister_v he_o be_v none_o one_o zischa_n a_o martial_a minister_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o heborit_n or_o hussite_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a sect_n of_o heretic_n call_v adamite_n like_v unto_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaites_n for_o they_o do_v say_v as_o these_o do_v that_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o they_o go_v all_o naked_a every_o one_o take_v the_o woman_n he_o like_v best_a who_o he_o do_v carry_v unto_o their_o minister_n and_o before_o he_o he_o do_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inspire_v i_o to_o lie_v with_o this_o person_n then_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n do_v give_v he_o his_o blessing_n say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o so_o they_o go_v away_o this_o above_o name_v zischa_n although_o he_o have_v do_v a_o number_n of_o wicked_a deed_n yet_o he_o determine_v to_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o this_o sect_n saint_n sect_n and_o therefore_o popish_a traitor_n that_o be_v execute_v among_o uâ—_n for_o high_a treason_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v their_o death_n never_o so_o patient_o we_o lawful_o counâ—_n &_o call_v traitor_n though_o you_o canonize_v they_o for_o saint_n and_o so_o he_o cause_v two_o woman_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o abomination_n the_o which_o two_o notwithstanding_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n do_v sing_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o die_v for_o so_o holy_a &_o so_o just_a a_o quarrel_n do_v not_o michael_n seruet_fw-la who_o be_v once_o master_n caluins_n darling_n rather_o desire_v to_o suffer_v at_o geneva_n than_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a patience_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n devilish_a obstinacy_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n nor_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n where_o doctrine_n what_o need_v all_o these_o see_v none_o of_o we_o ever_o stand_v upon_o the_o bare_a suffering_n of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o you_o you_o shall_v yet_o have_v name_v the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o not_o thus_o have_v send_v we_o to_o seek_v we_o can_v tell_v where_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a minister_n of_o the_o lutheran_n call_v joachim_n westphall_n who_o in_o a_o work_n of_o he_o do_v mock_v at_o caluin_n who_o do_v vaunt_v that_o within_o these_o five_o year_n above_o a_o hundred_o have_v suffer_v death_n to_o sustain_v the_o gospel_n of_o geneva_n and_o he_o do_v answer_v he_o at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o sect_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o false_a martyr_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o he_o do_v just_o condenne_v have_v have_v of_o their_o sect_n a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o in_o less_o they_o three_o year_n there_o have_v suffer_v a_o great_a number_n more_o than_o ever_o there_o do_v suffer_v of_o caluinist_n in_o fifteen_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n the_o say_v westphal_n do_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n even_o as_o well_o as_o god_n with_o who_o like_o a_o good_a sergeant_n he_o do_v march_v give_v the_o vauntward_a unto_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o caluinist_n that_o have_v suffer_v at_o geneva_n 15_o geneva_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o but_o though_o heat_n of_o contention_n cause_v westphalê°_n to_o write_v so_o bitter_o i_o think_v very_o few_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o judgement_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o who_o you_o call_v caluinist_n do_v not_o judge_v so_o of_o they_o because_o of_o that_o 1._o co._n â—_o v._o 15_o so_o that_o if_o one_o demand_v of_o the_o lutheran_n whither_o go_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o caluin_n of_o beza_n or_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n they_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o one_o demand_n of_o the_o caluinist_n in_o like_a manner_n whither_o go_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n they_o say_v likewise_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o who_o will_v put_v the_o like_a question_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n i_o be_o assure_v they_o will_v say_v at_o the_o other_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v you_o i_o assure_v you_o all_z three_z writer_n three_z this_o argue_v a_o most_o devilish_a and_o profane_a spirit_n in_o the_o writer_n and_o see_v that_o you_o agree_v so_o well_o that_o one_o serve_v for_o a_o other_o harbinger_n we_o be_v very_a fool_n if_o we_o shall_v stay_v your_o passage_n but_o let_v you_o go_v all_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o company_n for_o i_o think_v if_o you_o be_v all_o go_v our_o debate_n will_v cease_v and_o hell_n will_v be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o devil_n will_v long_o for_o no_o more_o the_o xxxi_o chapter_n you_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n for_o we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o good_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o pain_n bestow_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o most_o willing_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o only_o they_o be_v bless_v martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5._o and_o none_o to_o be_v martyr_n how_o patient_o soever_o they_o seem_v to_o suffer_v their_o death_n that_o by_o for_o a_o ill_a cause_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v die_v in_o lewd_a and_o for_o lewd_a opinion_n who_o yet_o have_v seem_v to_o die_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o some_o such_o wicked_a woman_n of_o that_o beastly_a heresy_n of_o the_o adamite_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o zischae_n time_n in_o bohemia_n &_o die_v as_o you_o write_v and_o
show_v yourself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o one_o that_o dare_v write_v any_o thing_n how_o gross_a a_o lie_n soever_o it_o be_v but_o as_o malicious_a in_o your_o judgement_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o first_o you_o set_v down_o not_o only_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n condemn_v they_o that_o die_v in_o luther_n &_o caluins_n religion_n to_o hell_n which_o be_v likely_a enough_o because_o they_o be_v frantic_a heretic_n &_o have_v deny_v the_o foundation_n but_o also_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n will_n &_o do_v give_v that_o judgement_n one_o of_o another_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o able_a true_o to_o say_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o caluins_n judgement_n say_v or_o write_v so_o second_o though_o your_o own_o judgement_n be_v short_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o you_o show_v that_o you_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o three_o sort_n go_v thither_o and_o such_o care_n &_o compassion_n your_o catholic_a heart_n have_v of_o it_o when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o you_o jest_n at_o it_o account_v yourselves_o fool_n if_o you_o shall_v stay_v their_o passage_n thither_o for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o go_v for_o company_n you_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v at_o quiet_a you_o say_v &_o hell_n will_v be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o devil_n will_v long_o for_o no_o more_o company_n be_v this_o your_o popish_a divinity_n to_o make_v sport_n at_o the_o damnation_n of_o man_n and_o hold_v you_o this_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o stay_v man_n from_o run_v together_o to_o hell_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v for_o i_o have_v read_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o you_o that_o if_o your_o pope_n lead_v headlong_o with_o he_o multitude_n by_o heap_n to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o distinct_a 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n but_o howsoever_o you_o account_v this_o divinity_n certain_a i_o be_o you_o will_v find_v it_o that_o in_o no_o two_o thing_n more_o the_o devil_n show_v themselves_o devil_n then_o in_o these_o in_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o let_v they_o go_v free_o for_o company_n to_o hell_n without_o stoppage_n as_o many_o as_o will_n true_o true_o god_n must_v take_v from_o you_o this_o profane_a and_o devilish_a spirit_n of_o you_o and_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o or_o else_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a how_o many_o soever_o die_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n before_o you_o hell_n will_v long_o for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v place_n and_o room_n enough_o there_o i_o warrant_v you_o the_o xxxii_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a minister_n of_o the_o lutheran_n call_v faction_n call_v what_o will_v not_o a_o passionate_a adversary_n say_v to_o disgrace_v they_o that_o he_o write_v against_o if_o like_a testimony_n of_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n write_v yet_o in_o some_o point_v one_o against_o another_o will_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n thus_o to_o discredit_v your_o whole_a faction_n heshusius_fw-la the_o which_o within_o these_o three_o year_n have_v make_v a_o book_n against_o caluin_n peter_n boquin_n theodore_n de_fw-fr beza_n &_o gulielmus_fw-la elcimalcius_fw-la &_o he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o carolstadius_n zuenfeldius_n caluin_n &_o beza_n do_v show_v well_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o the_o which_o fault_n say_v he_o do_v proceed_v of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o head_n himself_o head_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n lie_v therein_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o very_a book_n the_o say_v author_n do_v give_v the_o lie_n to_o caluin_n because_o that_o in_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o above_o name_v westphal_n he_o say_v that_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o brother_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o maintain_v to_o be_v false_a us._n false_a great_a &_o more_o disagreementâ—_n there_o be_v among_o you_o papist_n and_o therefore_o these_o conclusion_n press_v you_o rather_o than_o us._n thus_o see_v you_o agree_v together_o like_o dog_n and_o cat_n &_o that_o all_o these_o sect_n have_v confirm_v their_o false_a doctrine_n with_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v best_o to_o conclude_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pain_n nor_o the_o torment_n that_o do_v make_v the_o righteous_a martyr_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o diverse_a contrary_a messenger_n be_v send_v from_o one_o master_n the_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o that_o good_a king_n from_o who_o the_o truth_n do_v come_v indeed_o have_v so_o good_a a_o memory_n that_o he_o do_v never_o send_v contrary_a messenger_n but_o rather_o his_o faithful_a seruamt_n do_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o accord_n honour_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o xxxii_o chapter_n here_o again_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o labour_v to_o discredit_v caluin_n beza_n and_o other_o only_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o heshusius_fw-la a_o utter_a enemy_n of_o they_o about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o heat_n of_o contention_n and_o a_o desire_n therefore_o to_o disgrace_v his_o adversary_n rather_o than_o just_a cause_n lead_v thus_o to_o write_v for_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o there_o to_o join_v zuenfeldius_n with_o caluin_n and_o beza_n with_o who_o they_o hold_v no_o more_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n than_o he_o himself_o and_o corolstadius_fw-la who_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o wittenberg_n in_o luther_n time_n and_o a_o associate_n to_o he_o in_o disputation_n against_o ecchius_n he_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n have_v join_v with_o luther_n himself_o and_o his_o partner_n then_o with_o these_o and_o howsoever_o the_o intemperate_a heat_n of_o contention_n embolden_v heshusius_fw-la to_o give_v caluin_n the_o lie_n most_o certain_a yet_o it_o be_v that_o melancthon_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o luther_n who_o heshusius_fw-la can_v deny_v be_v a_o adherent_a of_o luther_n account_v of_o caluin_n as_o of_o a_o good_a brother_n for_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o he_o call_v he_o charissimâ—_n fratrem_fw-la most_o dear_a brother_n it_o be_v the_o 187._o epistle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o caluins_n epistle_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o what_o caluin_n write_v he_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v in_o this_o behalf_n how_o rude_o soever_o angry_a heshusius_fw-la give_v he_o the_o lie_n this_o objection_n of_o our_o disagreement_n have_v be_v oft_o enough_o urge_v and_o answer_v already_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o have_v great_a penury_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o when_o this_o must_v come_v in_o thus_o often_o especial_o see_v as_o i_o have_v show_v great_a contention_n have_v be_v among_o yourselves_o in_o which_o case_n will_v you_o have_v think_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v deal_v well_o with_o you_o if_o the_o bitter_a speech_n of_o the_o one_o side_n have_v always_o be_v take_v as_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o disgrace_v the_o other_o or_o will_v you_o have_v like_v that_o thereupon_o a_o man_n shall_v infer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o you_o agree_v no_o better_o than_o dog_n and_o cat_n and_o that_o therefore_o you_o so_o differ_v among_o yourselves_o come_v not_o both_o from_o one_o master_n god_n who_o use_v not_o to_o send_v contrary_a messenger_n this_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a conclusion_n against_o a_o number_n of_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o schism_n betwixt_o your_o pope_n and_o antipope_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contention_n of_o your_o friar_n with_o your_o other_o prelate_n and_o also_o among_o themselves_o whereof_o i_o have_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n before_o chapter_n twenty_o eight_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o meet_v this_o measure_n unto_o we_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o one_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n you_o must_v be_v content_v that_o upon_o more_o and_o great_a contention_n among_o you_o we_o send_v you_o home_o as_o good_a measure_n again_o as_o for_o your_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pain_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o true_a martyr_n we_o grant_v it_o you_o at_o the_o first_o but_o where_o to_o make_v way_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o here_o again_o you_o insinuate_v not_o only_o that_o the_o donatist_n adamite_n seruetus_fw-la and_o the_o anabaptiste_n of_o who_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o your_o former_a chapter_n have_v die_v to_o confirm_v their_o false_a religion_n which_o we_o grant_v you_o but_o that_o these_o also_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o last_o lutheran_n and_o zuenfeldians_n have_v
they_o leave_v in_o writtng_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o confute_v such_o heretic_n as_o you_o be_v the_o xxxvii_o chapter_n at_o last_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o pain_n take_v in_o this_o chapter_n you_o be_v think_v yourself_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o hitherto_o only_o in_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n you_o have_v vaunt_a and_o brag_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o even_o for_o shame_n before_o you_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o your_o book_n to_o yield_v we_o some_o reason_n and_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o some_o show_n &_o colour_n of_o your_o so_o lewd_a and_o bold_a boast_n and_o therefore_o here_o now_o at_o last_o to_o that_o end_n you_o have_v muster_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o few_o ancient_a father_n very_o provident_o leave_v your_o reader_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o quotation_n among_o who_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o you_o know_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o skill_n or_o will_n leisure_n or_o book_n can_v and_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n themselves_o you_o think_v belike_o your_o credit_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o you_o cite_v they_o true_o and_o faithful_o and_o that_o because_o you_o so_o roundly_o have_v huddle_v they_o together_o that_o therefore_o also_o out_o of_o all_o question_n they_o speak_v and_o wroteful_o for_o you_o in_o the_o point_v you_o allege_v they_o for_o what_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v either_o for_o you_o to_o look_v thus_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o for_o any_o to_o yield_v you_o such_o credit_n herein_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o quotation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o thus_o only_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o to_o countenance_v these_o 4_o points_z your_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v these_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o your_o religion_n in_o question_n or_o do_v it_o especial_o depend_v upon_o these_o 4_o and_o the_o countenance_v of_o these_o or_o be_v your_o provision_n ready_a for_o no_o more_o that_o but_o once_o in_o all_o your_o book_n you_o seem_v to_o set_v down_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o you_o ground_n your_o religion_n you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o these_o 4_o point_n indeed_o in_o your_o next_o chapter_n you_o excuse_v yourself_o and_o say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v go_v likewise_o on_o to_o confirm_v the_o rest_n but_o for_o be_v tedious_a to_o your_o reader_n true_o he_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o your_o discreet_a kindness_n towards_o he_o that_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o be_v tedious_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n in_o trouble_v of_o he_o with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o catholikenes_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n as_o you_o have_v and_o with_o many_o needle_n and_o frivolous_a long_a discourse_n beside_o and_o now_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n indeed_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o material_a and_o wherein_o both_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o your_o own_o credit_n it_o stand_v you_o upon_o most_o to_o enlarge_v yourself_o than_o thus_o to_o shift_v he_o of_o with_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o bear_v he_o yet_o in_o hand_n that_o but_o for_o his_o ease_n you_o both_o can_v and_o will_v have_v say_v enough_o this_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n among_o you_o thus_o to_o cozen_v and_o abuse_v your_o simple_a reader_n to_o weary_v they_o with_o thing_n needle_n and_o then_o to_o slip_v over_o with_o some_o such_o shift_n as_o this_o matter_n most_o needful_a well_o concern_v that_o which_o either_o you_o have_v say_v here_o for_o these_o 4_o points_z or_o that_o which_o after_o you_o pretend_v if_o you_o have_v listen_v you_o can_v have_v easy_o say_v for_o the_o rest_n this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n diligent_o to_o note_n and_o mark_n that_o but_o for_o two_o place_n vain_o allege_v to_o prove_v your_o confession_n that_o you_o neither_o have_v allege_v any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o nor_o yet_o that_o you_o so_o much_o as_o say_v after_o you_o can_v or_o will_v for_o the_o rest_n which_o argue_v that_o even_a in_o your_o own_o conscience_n the_o best_a ground_n and_o countenance_n that_o your_o popish_a religion_n have_v either_o in_o these_o point_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o from_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o you_o have_v be_v able_a with_o any_o good_a colour_n to_o have_v countenance_v either_o these_o point_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o god_n own_o book_n and_o write_v word_n the_o reader_n may_v think_v that_o neither_o your_o zeal_n to_o your_o religion_n nor_o yet_o your_o boast_a spirit_n which_o hitherto_o have_v show_v itself_o overflow_a in_o you_o either_o will_v or_o can_v have_v suffer_v you_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n your_o whole_a cause_n clean_o to_o have_v forget_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o go_v about_o it_o but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o better_n not_o only_o that_o this_o but_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o we_o strive_v with_o you_o for_o be_v ground_v but_o upon_o tradition_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o soto_n against_o brentius_n canisius_n five_o chapter_n of_o his_o catechism_n and_o lyndans_fw-la 100_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o panoply_n before_o you_o be_v the_o honest_a man_n and_z the_o more_z a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v like_v for_o your_o thus_o secret_o confess_v the_o same_o with_o they_o now_o yet_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o have_v indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o all_o your_o book_n hitherto_o you_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v to_o grace_v and_o countenance_n tradition_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o withal_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o diswade_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n you_o be_v wise_a enough_o it_o seem_v to_o see_v where_o your_o strength_n lay_v and_o from_o whence_o will_v rise_v your_o bane_n and_o therefore_o who_o can_v blame_v you_o for_o lean_v as_o you_o do_v altogether_o to_o the_o one_o and_o shun_v the_o other_o but_o then_o in_o reason_n yet_o you_o shall_v call_v your_o religion_n no_o more_o divinity_n but_o humanity_n no_o more_o theology_n but_o patrologie_n and_o plain_o confess_v indeed_o from_o whence_o you_o have_v all_o your_o fig_n leave_v rag_n and_o clout_n to_o cover_v your_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n true_o these_o you_o have_v whatsoever_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o pretend_v not_o from_o the_o right_n and_o sound_a apostolic_a tradition_n which_o always_o be_v either_o express_v in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o consonant_a unto_o it_o nor_o from_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n right_o understand_v and_o when_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v of_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n with_o sound_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n show_v already_o but_o only_a from_o forge_a or_o corrupt_a tradition_n and_o from_o the_o father_n either_o misunderstand_v or_o err_v as_o man_n so_o that_o unwriten_a verity_n or_o rather_o forgery_n sentence_n of_o father_n mistake_v or_o their_o very_a error_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o to_o see_v they_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n pillar_n and_o beauty_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o justify_v against_o you_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o sound_n and_o invincible_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o un_fw-fr doubt_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o interpret_n it_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o have_v follow_v in_o confute_v all_o heretic_n in_o their_o time_n by_o and_o which_o they_o have_v likewise_o commend_v to_o other_o always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o out_o of_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a father_n themselves_o we_o be_v therefore_o very_o well_o content_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o justify_v and_o we_o envy_v not_o you_o but_o rather_o hearty_o lament_v and_o pity_v you_o that_o you_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o it_o have_v but_o to_o
be_v so_o full_a &_o fast_o of_o your_o side_n therein_o as_o you_o pretend_v i_o will_v vouchsafe_v so_o much_o further_a pain_n as_o particular_o to_o examine_v all_o your_o quotation_n out_o of_o they_o the_o first_o man_n you_o name_n be_v tertullian_n and_o in_o he_o you_o send_v we_o to_o two_o place_n for_o your_o anoint_v and_o abrenuntiation_n to_o his_o book_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la and_o for_o thrice_o dip_v to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la wherein_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a you_o mistake_v your_o note_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o abrenuntiation_n that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o former_a place_n in_o the_o late_a indeed_o there_o be_v but_o you_o quote_v the_o former_a for_o it_o &_o not_o the_o late_a at_o all_o whereby_o any_o man_n may_v see_v you_o take_v your_o quotation_n upon_o trust_n and_o never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n themselves_o and_o that_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v father_v upon_o the_o late_a place_n through_o ignorance_n you_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o former_a anoint_v i_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a place_n i_o grant_v but_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o your_o anoint_v can_v i_o either_o find_v there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o confess_v he_o mention_v thrice_o dip_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o to_o justify_v your_o ceremony_n or_o manner_n of_o baptise_v see_v as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o your_o tridentine_a cathechism_n in_o this_o point_n you_o be_v so_o indifferent_a whither_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o dip_v pour_v or_o sprinkle_v &_o never_o once_o there_o prescribe_v this_o fashion_n of_o thrice_o dip_v as_o necessary_a your_o second_o author_n be_v cyprian_a who_o you_o say_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist_n the_o twelve_o do_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a chrism_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v wherein_o your_o note_n gatherer_n abuse_v you_o for_o doubtless_o in_o that_o epistle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o chrism_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n about_o baptism_n indeed_o in_o the_o 12_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v with_o oil_n but_o holy_a chrism_n he_o call_v it_o not_o but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n both_o tertullian_n and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o their_o work_n sundry_a time_n mention_v chrism_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v but_o they_o go_v too_o far_o both_o in_o urge_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o in_o attribute_v unto_o it_o such_o divine_a grace_n as_o they_o do_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n of_o the_o learned_a thought_n that_o therein_o they_o be_v both_o the_o scholar_n of_o montanus_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v of_o whosoever_o they_o learn_v thus_o to_o urge_v this_o ceremony_n to_o the_o obscure_n &_o preiudice_v of_o the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n as_o too_o gross_o they_o do_v in_o tie_v rather_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v to_o it_o them_z to_z baptism_n they_o never_o learn_v it_o other_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o any_o sound_a christian_a nor_o may_v any_o christian_a more_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o urge_v it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o they_o do_v because_o they_o do_v so_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o montanist_n because_o tertullian_n be_v so_o or_o to_o hold_v rebaptisation_n of_o they_o that_o before_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n because_o cyprian_n do_v so_o your_o next_o man_n be_v origen_n to_o who_o 12._o homily_n without_o any_o further_a addition_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n without_o name_v unto_o we_o any_o of_o these_o place_n you_o send_v we_o for_o abrenuntiation_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o baptise_a his_o forehead_n wherein_o it_o be_v your_o hap_n to_o show_v as_o great_a negligence_n and_o ignorance_n as_o may_v be_v for_o origen_n write_v many_o time_n 12._o homily_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n whereas_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o your_o kind_n of_o quote_v of_o he_o that_o you_o think_v he_o have_v do_v so_o but_o once_o and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o 12._o homily_n that_o he_o write_v find_v i_o these_o two_o ceremony_n mention_v and_o as_o for_o the_o diverse_a other_o place_n in_o his_o work_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o when_o you_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o name_v they_o your_o answer_n will_v be_v as_o easy_o make_v next_o be_v chrysostome_n of_o who_o you_o allege_v two_o place_n his_o 12._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 4._o and_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o both_o these_o only_a for_o renuntiation_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n but_o not_o express_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o renuntiation_n indeed_o but_o so_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o former_a whereby_o again_o one_o may_v see_v how_o you_o never_o turn_v to_o these_o place_n and_o read_v they_o yourself_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n or_o both_o you_o father_n that_o upon_o your_o former_a note_a place_n which_o you_o shall_v attribute_v to_o the_o late_a as_o here_o that_o upon_o origen_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v leave_v to_o chrysostom_n and_o so_o show_v your_o error_n in_o both_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o thus_o oversee_v against_o we_o or_o for_o you_o more_o then_o for_o we_o see_v both_o these_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n be_v retain_v and_o use_v among_o we_o in_o far_o better_a manner_n then_o with_o you_o now_o follow_v augustine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o quote_v we_o in_o psalm_n 31._o aug._n lib._n 15._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o item_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentiâ_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o in_o johannem_fw-la tract_n 33._o in_o canonicam_fw-la johannis_n tract_n 3._o &_o troth_n 6._o &_o de_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la cap._n 31._o de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o &_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la sacris_fw-la that_o be_v eleven_o place_n in_o all_o wherein_o yet_o you_o have_v more_o gross_o shame_v yourself_o then_o in_o the_o former_a for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o these_o eleven_o place_n there_o be_v but_o three_o wherein_o i_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o your_o ceremony_n and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n against_o julian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o twenty_o chapter_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentiâ_fw-la and_o in_o his_o thirty_o one_o chapter_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la and_o lay_v all_o these_o three_o together_o and_o there_o be_v mention_v only_o three_o that_o be_v exorcism_n exufflation_n and_o abrenuntiation_n whereof_o we_o use_v one_o aswell_o as_o you_o namely_o abrenuntiation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o thereof_o you_o yourselves_o have_v but_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o we_o aswell_o give_v over_o both_o the_o other_o as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o first_o of_o they_o second_o you_o send_v we_o indefinite_o to_o his_o fifteen_o book_n as_o you_o do_v before_o to_o origens_n twelve_o homily_n not_o tell_v we_o what_o 15._o book_n you_o mean_v think_v belike_o that_o he_o have_v never_o write_v but_o once_o 15._o book_n of_o one_o title_n whereas_o every_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o work_n know_v the_o contrary_n if_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v his_o 15_o book_n against_o julian_n then_o therein_o you_o show_v as_o much_o ignorance_n for_o against_o he_o he_o write_v but_o 6._o three_o you_o father_n upon_o aug._n two_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la &_o one_o the_o he_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la sacris_fw-la whereas_o indeed_o in_o all_o augustine_n tome_n there_o be_v no_o book_n that_o simple_o &_o bare_o bear_v those_o title_n to_o be_v find_v he_o write_v one_o book_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la &_o 4_o de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la cathecumenos_fw-gr but_o in_o no_o 7_o nor_o 11_o chapter_n of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n for_o your_o purpose_n but_o none_o at_o all_o he_o have_v write_v that_o in_o title_n come_v any_o thing_n near_o the_o other_o you_o father_n upon_o he_o but_o i_o imagine_v that_o if_o your_o eyesight_n or_o memory_n have_v not_o fail_v you_o you_o shall_v
do_v we_o have_v assurance_n as_o long_o as_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o five_o because_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o true_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o run_v to_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o need_n and_o necessity_n if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o advocate_n either_o of_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n unto_o he_o we_o have_v one_o for_o all_o even_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o as_o paul_n first_o teach_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o john_n join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n &_o second_o chapter_n point_v he_o only_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o 1_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n &_o mercy_n the_o 2_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 3_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n 4_o the_o way_n truth_n &_o life_n his_o 5_o name_n be_v the_o only_a name_n whereby_o come_v salvation_n 6_o and_o he_o be_v he_o but_o by_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o none_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o &_o colos_n 1.19_o 2_o heb._n 12.2_o 3_o john_n 10.7_o 4_o john_n 14._o vers_fw-la 6._o 5_o act._n 4_o 12._o 6_o john_n 14.6_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v allure_v all_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o weary_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o mat._n 11.28_o he_o be_v of_o that_o property_n that_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o to_o break_v a_o break_a reed_n nor_o to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n esa_n 42._o ve_fw-la 3._o and_o yet_o able_a perfect_o to_o save_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o he._n 7.25_o we_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a we_o shall_v do_v he_o the_o great_a wrong_n that_o may_v be_v consider_v also_o that_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o word_n assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n believe_v we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o mat._n 21_o 22._o and_o john_n 14.13_o if_o we_o shall_v leave_v he_o at_o all_o one_o so_o able_a and_o willing_a every_o way_n to_o serve_v our_o turn_n alone_o to_o run_v unto_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o dare_v make_v our_o prayer_n to_o none_o but_o unto_o god_n so_o dare_v we_o use_v no_o other_o mediator_n or_o advocate_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o savour_v strong_o of_o lack_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o in_o he_o if_o not_o of_o flat_a antichristian_a blasphemy_n once_o but_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o be_v saint_n or_o she_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o angel_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v compassion_n of_o we_o or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o use_v any_o of_o their_o intercession_n to_o god_n them_z his_o for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.17.18_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o like_a sort_n tempt_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n through_o he_o in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.15.16_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n in_o this_o case_n while_o we_o follow_v your_o example_n in_o leave_v he_o and_o run_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o commit_v not_o the_o two_o evil_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n charge_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n withal_o jer._n 2.12_o &_o 13._o that_o be_v forsake_v the_o live_a fountain_n a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o dig_v unto_o ourselves_o pit_n even_o break_v pit_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n for_o as_o they_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o fault_n o_o you_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o &_o be_v afraid_a &_o confound_a say_v the_o lord_n so_o worthy_o may_v we_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o your_o folly_n and_o double_a sin_n in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o to_o lessen_v somewhat_o your_o sin_n herein_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v only_o for_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n to_o help_v you_o with_o their_o prayer_n that_o nothing_o indeed_o can_v help_v you_o for_o not_o only_o for_o these_o reason_n be_v even_o that_o abominable_a and_o unlawful_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o you_o in_o your_o practice_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o publisher_n preface_n most_o gross_o and_o antichristian_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n themselves_o through_o their_o merit_n to_o procure_v you_o the_o thing_n you_o sue_v for_o yea_o you_o be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o necessity_n the_o variety_n of_o occupation_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o region_n and_o country_n you_o have_v appoint_v the_o saint_n to_o their_o several_a office_n and_o limit_n therein_o imitate_v the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a who_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n think_v it_o good_a to_o know_v every_o one_o of_o their_o office_n that_o according_o they_o may_v use_v they_o as_o august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o &_o 22._o note_v and_o especial_o as_o touch_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n under_o pretence_n of_o your_o love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o she_o you_o have_v so_o forget_v your_o duty_n &_o religion_n towards_o her_o son_n that_o all_o the_o title_n proper_a to_o her_o son_n you_o have_v invest_v she_o withal_o call_v her_o mediatris_n saluatris_fw-la gate_n of_o heaven_n queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o your_o only_a hope_n &_o refuge_n yea_o you_o have_v not_o stick_v call_v upon_o she_o to_o cry_v unto_o her_o say_n command_v thy_o son_n use_v the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n &_o so_o show_v thyself_o to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n you_o both_o shall_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v learn_v thus_o to_o honour_v she_o &_o the_o other_o saint_n neither_o of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n but_o of_o curse_a &_o condenned_a heretic_n whatsoever_o either_o you_o here_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n else_o where_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o epiphanius_n write_v first_o against_o certain_a heretic_n call_v antidicomarionite_n lib._n 3._o tom._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 78._o and_o next_o against_o other_o call_v colliridian_n haeres_fw-la 79._o of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o come_v he_o show_v how_o that_o these_o heretic_n exceed_v even_o as_o you_o do_v in_o offer_v unto_o mary_n and_o in_o honour_v and_o worship_v of_o she_o against_o who_o he_o there_o at_o large_a invei_v bitter_o as_o against_o most_o vile_a idolater_n for_o the_o same_o tell_v they_o that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a and_o strange_a from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o altogether_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o mary_n be_v no_o god_n neither_o be_v she_o give_v we_o say_v he_o to_o be_v adore_v though_o she_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a &_o honourable_a virgin_n but_o say_v he_o to_o forewarneman_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o too_o much_o admire_v she_o christ_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o say_v neque_fw-la elias_n adorandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v neither_o be_v elias_n to_o be_v adore_v or_o pray_v unto_o though_o he_o live_v nor_o john_n nor_o tecla_n nor_o any_o other_o saint_n for_o the_o old_a error_n shall_v not_o over-rule_v we_o that_o we_o leave_v the_o live_a god_n and_o worship_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o they_o worship_v and_o adore_v the_o creature_n praeter_fw-la creatorem_fw-la beside_o the_o creator_n &_o they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1._o for_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v adore_v how_o much_o more_o will_v not_o she_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o anna._n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v mariam_n nemo_fw-la
last_o judgement_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o find_v no_o three_o sort_n or_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o he_o be_v not_o very_o constant_a herein_o for_o in_o his_o 21_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n cap_n 26._o he_o say_v if_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n betwixt_o death_n &_o the_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v such_o a_o fire_n or_o there_o only_o or_o there_o and_o here_o or_o therefore_o here_o and_o not_o there_o a_o fire_n he_o say_v of_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v up_o their_o worldly_a small_a fault_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a &_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 14._o he_o say_v likewise_o whither_o in_o this_o life_n only_o man_n suffer_v these_o thing_n or_o after_o this_o life_n such_o judgement_n do_v follow_v they_o as_o i_o think_v say_v he_o this_o sense_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n namely_o to_o understand_v he_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n or_o trial_n and_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n cap._n 68_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 3._o be_v the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n through_o which_o both_o kind_n of_o builder_n there_o speak_v of_o must_v pass_v and_o than_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a &_o whither_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n cap._n 69._o the_o like_a he_o have_v of_o the_o 8_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whither_o there_o be_v or_o no_o any_o such_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n after_o this_o life_n any_o where_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o purge_v man_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o these_o sin_n be_v that_o stay_v man_n from_o go_v to_o heaven_n straight_o upon_o their_o death_n whereof_o after_o they_o may_v get_v some_o relief_n and_o ease_n he_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v and_o perilous_a to_o define_v and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o confess_v that_o though_o to_o that_o time_n he_o have_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o what_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o lib._n 21._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 27._o and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o such_o doubt_n we_o may_v see_v in_o he_o for_o in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o appear_v that_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o purge_a fire_n as_o he_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o he_o move_v this_o sound_a question_n whither_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v find_v unpurged_a with_o this_o fire_n which_o yet_o may_v have_v be_v purge_v with_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o come_v so_o soon_o and_o he_o resolve_v that_o with_o a_o other_o doubtful_a imagination_n that_o they_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n some_o pain_n shall_v have_v mercy_n as_o he_o think_v &_o not_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n and_o in_o this_o say_v 20_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o opinion_n cap._n 25._o that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n before_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v some_o shall_v pass_v through_o purge_v pain_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o three_o question_n to_o dulcitius_n he_o determine_v it_o as_o a_o flat_a truth_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o delay_n but_o immediate_o upon_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v matth._n 25._o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o watter_a and_o inconstant_a even_o famous_a learned_a man_n become_v when_o they_o once_o wander_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n after_o the_o discourse_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n how_o much_o better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o augustin_n in_o these_o question_n to_o remember_v the_o rule_n and_o to_o have_v follow_v that_o which_o he_o give_v other_o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a point_n out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr pecca_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a cap._n 36._o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n or_o else_o where_o can_v i_o find_v that_o he_o once_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v which_o shall_v be_v material_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a as_o that_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v of_o he_o as_o of_o origen_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o argument_n be_v like_a to_o be_v very_o doughty_a and_o strong_a that_o be_v bring_v from_o any_o mention_n that_o augustine_n make_v of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n either_o to_o prove_v popish_a purgatory_n or_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o and_o even_o as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o these_o two_o so_o may_v i_o likewise_o of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v seem_v at_o any_o time_n to_o fetch_v countenance_n for_o this_o their_o purpose_n they_o be_v so_o variable_a waver_a and_o inconstant_a in_o their_o speech_n most_o of_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v and_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o weakness_n of_o albins_n argument_n from_o these_o two_o to_o justify_v his_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o these_o two_o in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o when_o he_o can_v get_v they_o to_o come_v no_o near_o the_o point_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n speak_v of_o purge_v of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n in_o pain_n now_o therefore_o likewise_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o weak_a there_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o some_o mention_n find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o remember_v the_o dead_a in_o prayer_n which_o easy_o may_v be_v conceive_v if_o we_o understand_v that_o first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o honourable_a mention_n or_o remembrance_n make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o pray_n for_o they_o at_o all_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a example_n they_o leave_v we_o both_o of_o live_v holy_o &_o die_v christianly_o the_o better_a to_o provoke_v other_o by_o so_o remember_v of_o they_o to_o imitate_v their_o good_a example_n and_o last_o so_o to_o nourish_v in_o ourselves_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n and_o christian_a affection_n towards_o they_o so_o depart_v which_o questionless_a be_v all_o that_o be_v do_v a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o death_n or_o at_o any_o time_n else_o and_o of_o this_o very_a well_o may_v both_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n here_o quote_v by_o albin_n as_o i_o will_v show_v anon_o from_o such_o a_o fashion_n of_o mention_v the_o dead_a in_o our_o prayer_n every_o simple_a man_n may_v see_v popish_a pray_v for_o they_o have_v no_o countenance_n at_o all_o second_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o their_o consummation_n nor_o shall_v not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n that_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o for_o such_o of_o who_o we_o full_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o so_o die_v that_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o promisse_fw-la thereof_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o godly_a alive_a very_o lawful_o and_o therefore_o thus_o we_o grant_v the_o ancient_a father_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o we_o ourselves_o as_o appear_v here_o in_o england_n by_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a refuse_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o with_o those_o brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o we_o that_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o yet_o of_o prayer_n thus_o make_v for_o such_o only_a by_o they_o or_o we_o neither_o popish_a pray_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o purgatory_n have_v any_o ground_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o abundance_n of_o love_n towards_o their_o friend_n depart_v who_o soul_n they_o be_v full_o persuade_v be_v in_o rest_n and_o in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o show_v even_o in_o the_o very_a place_n when_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v set_v down_o pray_v yet_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o thus_o pray_v nazianzen_n for_o his_o
contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o say_v two_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o author_n crave_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o by_o his_o seem_a to_o justify_v in_o those_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n indeed_o sundry_a thing_n second_o let_v any_o man_n read_v 1._o mach._n 7._o &_o 12._o &_o the_o 2.4.3_o and_o 13._o and_o he_o shall_v thereby_o most_o plain_o see_v that_o in_o those_o time_n whereof_o those_o book_n contain_v the_o story_n there_o be_v wonderful_a gross_a corruption_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o secure_o practise_v of_o they_o three_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o neither_o josephus_n write_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n nor_o yet_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o the_o same_o story_n be_v handle_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o judas_n four_o if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o fact_n indeed_o as_o the_o author_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o greek_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v and_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o find_v two_o thousand_o slay_v that_o take_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o jannite_n without_o commandment_n of_o their_o captain_n of_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n to_o get_v themselves_o a_o name_n &_o that_o under_o their_o garment_n they_o have_v thing_n hide_v consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jannite_n every_o man_n then_o see_v that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o be_v slay_v thereupon_o first_o have_v call_v his_o people_n together_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o that_o example_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o rest_n perish_v not_o for_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v like_a have_v in_o remembrance_n the_o story_n of_o achan_n josua_n 6._o and_o this_o thus_o according_a to_o his_o exhortation_n do_v he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o two_o thousand_o drachma_n &_o send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v a_o sin_n offer_v which_o if_o he_o do_v to_o appease_v the_o lord_n wrath_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o burst_v out_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o besiege_v of_o ai_fw-fr josua_n the_o seven_o for_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o achan_n as_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v hitherto_o he_o do_v but_o well_o and_o with_o warrant_n from_o the_o twenty_o one_o of_o deutronomie_n and_o seven_o of_o josua_n but_o here_o he_o stay_v not_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n own_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o seek_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o who_o very_o godly_a he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n lay_v up_o but_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o commandment_n example_n nor_o promise_n in_o god_n book_n thus_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o one_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o do_v thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o thereunto_o nor_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o deut_n 12._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v follow_v his_o own_o discourse_n &_o imagination_n thus_o to_o have_v do_v without_o all_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o of_o purpose_n the_o solemnity_n of_o burial_n be_v speak_v of_o &_o yet_o that_o never_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n command_v there_o to_o be_v do_v or_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v do_v yea_o that_o tobias_n the_o elder_n though_o there_o be_v much_o say_v of_o he_o to_o his_o commendation_n in_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o history_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o story_n after_o until_o now_o of_o very_o late_a day_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o any_o godly_a man_n attempt_v again_o further_o yet_o how_o can_v this_o serve_v to_o breed_v any_o credit_n to_o popish_a pray_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n see_v the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o that_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n these_o do_v go_v not_o at_o all_o thither_o but_o straight_o to_o hell_n last_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v in_o the_o author_n word_n thorough_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o his_o credit_n that_o he_o show_v that_o judas_n machabeus_n do_v thus_o that_o he_o do_v very_o well_o &_o honest_o to_o think_v &_o hope_v of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o very_o godly_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o with_o those_o that_o die_v godly_a but_o that_o upon_o these_o cogitation_n he_o do_v thus_o for_o these_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o justify_v he_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o therein_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o this_o be_v thus_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n be_v lose_v for_o a_o historiographer_n may_v and_o do_v set_v down_o often_o aswell_o the_o fault_n as_o commendable_a thing_n of_o famous_a man_n that_o they_o write_v of_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n for_o all_o this_o it_o remain_v firm_a and_o sound_a that_o i_o say_v before_o they_o can_v neither_o by_o scripture_n nor_o any_o sound_a ancient_a writer_n approve_v their_o sacrifice_a offer_v or_o pray_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n wherefore_o to_o go_v on_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o examine_v origens_n testimony_n which_o be_v two_o only_o here_o cite_v for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o albine_n namely_o his_o 12_o homily_n upon_o jeremy_n and_o his_o 8._o book_n upon_o the_o roman_n cap._n 11._o in_o which_o place_n let_v they_o be_v read_v never_o so_o often_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a indeed_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o mention_n of_o a_o purge_a fire_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o point_n when_o i_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n in_o these_o place_n none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o fire_n that_o must_v consume_v our_o hay_n wood_n and_o stubble_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n wherein_o say_v he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n reserve_v himself_o to_o be_v purify_v thus_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n that_o which_o i_o admonish_v thou_o of_o before_o how_o they_o prove_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o mention_n of_o a_o purge_a fire_n though_o it_o be_v mention_v never_o so_o diverse_o and_o far_o from_o their_o sense_n as_o in_o these_o two_o place_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a it_o be_v whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o with_o out_o all_o conscience_n they_o seek_v to_o abuse_v thou_o with_o fond_a reason_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n belike_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n yet_o master_n albine_n believe_v by_o his_o allege_v the_o late_a of_o these_o place_n damascene_n tale_n of_o gregory_n get_n traian_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n by_o prayer_n and_o that_o saint_n francis_n and_o other_o also_o have_v do_v and_o now_o can_v do_v the_o like_a or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v fowe_o deceive_v that_o before_o now_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a place_n from_o hell_n in_o earnest_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n who_o they_o have_v persuade_v hitherto_o &_o do_v hereafter_o that_o they_o go_v but_o thither_o and_o that_o they_o so_o they_o will_v take_v order_n they_o may_v be_v well_o pay_v for_o it_o will_v help_v they_o to_o ease_v there_o and_o out_o in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o find_v not_o indeed_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n they_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o end_n to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fire_n
hence_o man_n overgrowen_v and_o oppress_v with_o thorn_n sure_o such_o as_o these_o go_v straight_o to_o hell_n or_o else_o none_o in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o both_o mention_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n allow_v thereof_o and_o hold_v thereby_o good_a to_o come_v to_o the_o dead_a the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurence_n cap._n 110._o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la agendâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la but_o both_o in_o these_o same_o place_n and_o else_o very_o often_o in_o his_o work_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o 1_o 4._o and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o late_a book_n in_o his_o 23._o sermon_n de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o his_o 21_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n cap._n 13._o and_o 24._o and_o to_o dulcitius_n quaest_n 2_o it_o appear_v that_o herein_o and_o hereabout_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v great_a question_n some_o as_o the_o common_a people_n stretch_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a even_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n and_o some_o altogether_o disallow_v any_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o come_v thereby_o whereupon_o somewhat_o too_o much_o carry_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o appease_v the_o common_a people_n he_o choose_v the_o mean_a betwixt_o 2_o extremity_n which_o he_o think_v in_o this_o case_n the_o safe_a and_o so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o a_o mean_a sort_n neither_o perfect_o good_a nor_o extreme_a bad_a and_o that_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o determine_v the_o availablenes_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v both_o great_o carry_v by_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_o perplex_v to_o find_v out_o of_o what_o sin_n man_n may_v be_v ease_v thereby_o he_o himself_o most_o plain_o show_v de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 24._o &_o 27._o in_o the_o first_o hereof_o dispute_v such_o question_n thereabouts_o as_o he_o do_v &_o in_o the_o other_o confess_v that_o though_o he_o have_v search_v much_o for_o that_o matter_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o and_o who_o so_o read_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la agendâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la he_o shall_v find_v it_o wonderful_a full_a of_o doubt_n and_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o before_o i_o have_v show_v how_o variable_a &_o unconstant_a he_o be_v for_o the_o purge_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n what_o a_o weak_a and_o totter_a foundation_n or_o ground_n then_o be_v saint_n augustine_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n to_o build_v upon_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v never_o so_o confident_a constant_a and_o resolute_a herein_o see_v he_o confess_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o maccabee_n &_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o custme_n of_o pray_v &_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n by_o his_o own_o leave_n and_o rule_n we_o may_v lawful_o without_o offer_v he_o any_o wrong_n dissent_v from_o he_o herein_o as_o i_o have_v show_v sundry_a time_n before_o for_o in_o his_o 112_o epistle_n most_o plain_o and_o honest_o he_o say_v follow_v not_o so_o my_o authority_n that_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v think_v thyself_o of_o necessity_n bind_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o i_o have_v say_v it_o and_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 10._o we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o agree_v to_o catholic_a bishop_n if_o peradventure_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o as_o he_o say_v contra_fw-la faustum_n l._n 11._o cap._n 5._o such_o man_n writing_n be_v to_o be_v read_v not_o with_o necessity_n of_o believe_v but_o with_o liberty_n of_o judge_v for_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n without_o gainsay_v say_v he_o i_o owe_v my_o consent_n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronimum_fw-la this_o leave_n and_o liberty_n you_o take_v in_o refuse_v either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o number_n of_o point_n where_o you_o like_v they_o not_o and_z why_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v likewise_o in_o this_o be_v able_a as_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o herein_o he_o go_v further_o then_o either_o he_o have_v any_o warrant_n for_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o out_o of_o any_o unforged_a and_o uncounterfeited_a precedent_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n but_o when_o you_o have_v make_v the_o most_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o writing_n you_o can_v you_o can_v never_o without_o do_v of_o he_o most_o gross_a injury_n make_v he_o to_o allow_v of_o your_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la cap._n 10._o most_o confident_o he_o have_v teach_v bid_v we_o to_o hold_v it_o most_o steadfast_o and_o nothing_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o that_o christ_n offer_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n &_o charity_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o other_o only_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n &_o not_o a_o offering_n of_o it_o again_o as_o you_o imaginâ—_n for_o quick_a or_o dead_a thus_o at_o last_o we_o have_v view_v and_o scan_v all_o your_o evidence_n master_n albine_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v yet_o find_v unless_o gain_n and_o commodity_n that_o come_v roll_a in_o upon_o you_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o point_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v a_o more_o forcible_a argument_n to_o continue_v your_o like_n thereof_o than_o any_o thing_n say_v and_o teach_v with_o any_o constancy_n by_o any_o of_o these_o doctor_n in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n or_o any_o where_o else_o to_o countenance_v it_o withal_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o will_v quiet_o give_v over_o stand_v any_o long_o in_o such_o egre_n defence_n of_o it_o as_o you_o do_v but_o indeed_o this_o argument_n have_v prove_v so_o sweet_a and_o strong_a of_o your_o side_n that_o until_o we_o be_v able_a to_o weaken_v this_o as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o gain_n and_o commodity_n unto_o you_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v never_o put_v you_o to_o silence_n in_o this_o howsoever_o we_o prevail_v with_o you_o in_o all_o other_o point_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o argument_n the_o first_o and_o last_o middlemost_a &_o all_o that_o in_o truth_n you_o have_v for_o this_o of_o any_o weight_n and_o this_o we_o can_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v must_v needs_o seem_v a_o most_o notable_a argument_n for_o to_o make_v you_o in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o even_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o alone_o to_o hold_v on_o your_o plea_n in_o this_o cause_n purgatory_n have_v so_o pick_v other_o man_n purse_n &_o fill_v you_o &_o so_o dispossess_v other_o &_o possess_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o soul_n there_o have_v so_o bring_v in_o payment_n to_o you_o &_o pill_v and_o pole_v the_o heir_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v for_o any_o thing_n sure_o you_o will_v speak_v &_o never_o give_v over_o speak_v for_o this_o johamnes_n angelus_n a_o man_n of_o some_o credit_n of_o your_o side_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n &_o that_o he_o if_o he_o will_v can_v at_o once_o even_o empty_a purgatory_n &_o therefore_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o own_o right_n your_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o time_n by_o his_o bull_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o deliver_v thence_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o this_o be_v thus_o why_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o any_o before_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a &_o merciful_a father_n to_o their_o subject_n &_o client_n as_o you_o pretend_v they_o be_v take_v such_o compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n there_o as_o of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o rid_v they_o all_o thence_o at_o once_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o this_o your_o only_a argument_n of_o gain_n still_o to_o grow_v thereby_o may_v continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o force_n for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o noble_a race_n of_o holy_a &_o most_o holy_a father_n will_v have_v stay_v all_o this_o while_n from_o do_v such_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o
that_o which_o he_o shall_v this_o mark_n be_v evident_a upon_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o us._n but_o if_o by_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o here_o and_o always_o else_o he_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o do_v their_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v most_o beggarly_a still_o he_o beg_v that_o alm_n that_o never_o a_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v give_v he_o for_o in_o all_o these_o point_n here_o name_v by_o he_o that_o synagogue_n a_o long_a time_n have_v teach_v and_o do_v still_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o nether_a seditious_o nor_o contentious_o yet_o vehement_o and_o earnest_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o all_o skilful_a painful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o she_o and_o she_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o only_o have_v we_o and_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n their_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n lest_o thereby_o to_o their_o perdition_n they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o they_o otherwise_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v neither_o he_o nor_o all_o his_o faction_n shall_v ever_o he_o able_a to_o prove_v against_o we_o that_o we_o either_o deny_v any_o thing_n or_o hold_v otherwise_o of_o any_o point_n here_o reckon_v up_o by_o he_o than_o we_o have_v most_o sound_a and_o good_a warrant_n for_o both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o sound_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o flat_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v here_o upon_o earth_n any_o spouse_n or_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v hear_v speak_v perceave_v or_o see_v he_o shameful_o and_o untrue_o report_v yâ—_z of_o us._n only_o concern_v the_o visibility_n or_o not_o visibility_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o who_o be_v the_o right_a member_n thereof_o whereof_o proper_o she_o do_v consist_v it_o be_v not_o discerneable_a by_o humane_a sense_n but_o know_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v spiritual_a sense_n to_o discern_v it_o withal_o but_o if_o otherwise_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v understand_v general_o all_o those_o that_o by_o outward_a profession_n seem_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v thereof_o than_o we_o hold_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v here_o upon_o earth_n since_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n a_o visible_a spouse_n and_o church_n to_o be_v both_o hear_v speak_v perceive_v &_o see_v though_o not_o always_o alike_o nor_o of_o all_o sort_n &_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o we_o deny_v be_v that_o it_o always_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o must_v be_v so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a both_o for_o multitude_n and_o government_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a thereby_o not_o only_o to_o discern_v it_o but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n down_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o name_v the_o principal_a person_n by_o who_o orderly_a succession_n one_o to_o another_o wtout_fw-fr interruption_n it_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o now_o hereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o simple_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v see_v or_o perceive_v argue_v that_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v grow_v so_o gross_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v see_v nor_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n &_o the_o simple_a be_v thereof_o john_n that_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n shall_v neither_o be_v hear_v see_v or_o perceive_v yet_o teach_v re._n 12._o that_o she_o will_v be_v drive_v by_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o for_o a_o time_n in_o comparison_n that_o she_o be_v before_o she_o shall_v be_v hide_v christ_n that_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n mat._n 16._o yet_o foreshow_v that_o towards_o his_o second_o come_v true_a faith_n shall_v hardly_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n luke_n 18._o and_o do_v we_o not_o read_v 2_o thessalonian_o 2._o and_o 1._o timothy_n 4._o to_o that_o end_n that_o before_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v revelation_n 17_o and_o 18._o we_o may_v understand_v shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n there_o figure_v unto_o we_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v universality_n and_o all_o outward_a pomp_n that_o may_v be_v so_o on_o her_o side_n that_o she_o shall_v make_v king_n and_o people_n yea_o all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n during_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o prophecy_n if_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o some_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o church_n or_o to_o understand_v where_o she_o be_v so_o that_o they_o can_v name_v the_o person_n successive_o that_o she_o consist_v of_o no_o marvel_n for_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o ignorance_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o chronicler_n join_v with_o a_o special_a care_n that_o antichrist_n will_v always_o by_o all_o likelihood_n have_v to_o keep_v from_o man_n all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n lest_o thereby_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v fall_v into_o his_o consumption_n in_o respect_n of_o sundry_a former_a time_n and_o we_o that_o live_v now_o may_v make_v this_o impossible_a and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v as_o he_o here_o charge_v us._n but_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v never_o so_o drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o dragon_n or_o oppress_v by_o antichrist_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o four_o chapter_n of_o my_o foresay_v answer_n to_o albine_v some_o have_v so_o hear_v see_v and_o perceive_v where_o she_o be_v and_o who_o be_v her_o true_a member_n at_o all_o time_n that_o there_o be_v never_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bad_a but_z that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o name_v some_o of_o her_o friend_n and_o where_o they_o live_v or_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o her_o truth_n against_o antichristian_a abomination_n as_o for_o the_o other_o points_z here_o reckon_v up_o by_o he_o gentle_a reader_n though_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o every_o point_n as_o they_o teach_v they_o now_o have_v always_o before_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o as_o in_o great_a part_n i_o have_v show_v in_o answer_v of_o albine_n &_o as_o other_o thorough_o &_o universal_o have_v show_v of_o they_o all_o in_o several_a book_n write_v against_o they_o for_o their_o antichristian_a doctrine_n therein_o howbeit_o lest_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o thou_o get_v leisure_n to_o peruse_v what_o we_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o point_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v worse_o of_o our_o doctrine_n they_o in_o any_o show_n we_o deserve_v understand_v that_o we_o preach_v against_o none_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v any_o sacrament_n of_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o he_o appoint_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v christ_n real_a true_a &_o most_o certain_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o right_a receiver_n only_o a_o gross_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o receiver_n fancy_v by_o they_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n &_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o presence_n that_o there_o we_o deny_v indeed_o we_o as_o zealous_o as_o we_o can_v preach_v against_o their_o mass_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n either_o for_o quick_a or_o dead_a much_o less_o for_o both_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o only_a christ_n be_v consecrate_v of_o his_o father_n as_o the_o fit_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o own_o person_n once_o for_o all_o to_o offer_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n &_o that_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v never_o institute_v to_o repeat_v that_o but_o with_o faith_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n thereof_o and_o rather_o to_o offer_v and_o deliver_v christ_n to_o we_o they_o
we_o only_o be_v save_v or_o they_o all_o condemn_v for_o i_o have_v show_v how_o a_o number_n yea_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o notwithstanding_o as_o for_o your_o judgement_n that_o they_o never_o err_v so_o much_o as_o our_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o material_a for_o you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o judgement_n that_o we_o condemn_v the_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v hold_v this_o 1500._o year_n and_o maintain_v the_o old_a rot_a condemn_a heresy_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o beg_v after_o this_o sort_n at_o our_o hand_n though_o therein_o you_o be_v never_o so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a a_o beggar_n as_o that_o way_n in_o this_o your_o book_n your_o great_a skill_n have_v appear_v you_o shall_v never_o get_v and_o therefore_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n your_o word_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o loud_a &_o stout_a shall_v never_o make_v we_o yield_v you_o this_o for_o a_o alm_n you_o must_v therefore_o prove_v your_o word_n true_a and_o so_o make_v unto_o we_o evident_a demonstration_n thereof_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v before_o we_o may_v yield_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o to_o this_o the_o thirty-nine_o chapter_n if_o that_o by_o a_o good_a and_o a_o right_a title_n your_o disciple_n call_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o the_o which_o be_v 16._o be_v luc._n 16._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o prove_v this_o true_a we_o see_v this_o daily_a experience_n for_o a_o wise_a worldly_a man_n when_o he_o do_v put_v out_o his_o money_n to_o gain_v he_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o promise_n so_o soon_o of_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o as_o he_o will_v do_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o whole_a town_n or_o city_n that_o shall_v warrant_v or_o assure_v his_o gain_n but_o you_o nor_o your_o disciple_n have_v not_o do_v thus_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o have_v first_o put_v your_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o church_n we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n religion_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n credit_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v for_o credit_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o man_n speak_v beside_o or_o contrary_a unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o hazard_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o three_o or_o four_o other_o such_o pelt_a merchant_n which_o have_v new_o set_v up_o shop_n at_o wittemberge_n geneva_n &_o losane_n which_o one_o of_o these_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v bankeroute_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v before_o they_o the_o which_o after_o that_o they_o have_v deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a catholic_n power_n catholic_n beware_v of_o dog_n phil._n 3._o ergo_fw-la take_v heed_n of_o this_o romish_a barker_n the_o best_a be_v he_o be_v but_o one_o that_o bark_v to_o bite_v &_o hurt_v he_o have_v small_a or_o no_o power_n and_o gain_v some_o of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v at_o the_o last_o sell_v all_o their_o honesty_n and_o credit_n so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n except_o that_o it_o be_v those_o that_o read_v the_o ancient_a history_n no_o body_n else_o do_v remember_v that_o ever_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v come_v now_o last_o of_o all_o to_o make_v up_o their_o merchandise_n but_o your_o credit_n can_v hardly_o be_v good_a before_o god_n not_o god_n will_v you_o never_o have_v do_v with_o this_o bare_a &_o vain_a brag_n show_v this_o but_o once_o to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o we_o yield_v and_o then_o brag_v and_o spare_v not_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v against_o you_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v visible_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o university_n all_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o private_a state_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v receive_v and_o honour_v this_o doctrine_n that_o you_o call_v papistical_a and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o trust_v man_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o agree_v to_o the_o like_a that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o interpretation_n for_o you_o interpret_v it_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o we_o after_o another_o you_o expound_v it_o after_o a_o new_a sort_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v follow_v tradition_n follow_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o our_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o you_o have_v continuance_n from_o all_o the_o sound_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n the_o old_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v forsake_v or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n your_o minister_n have_v lead_v the_o sheep_n astray_o from_o the_o old_a flock_n at_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o some_o follow_a luther_n some_o caluin_n some_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n &_o king_n &_o other_o that_o have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o much_o as_o while_o pope_n while_o ergo_fw-la you_o have_v have_v sleepy_a pope_n they_o sleep_v you_o have_v come_v &_o sowedweed_n among_o the_o good_a corn_n then_o see_v you_o be_v the_o sheep_n that_o room_n astray_o what_o excuse_n can_v they_o make_v before_o god_n that_o wilful_o follow_v your_o step_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o god_n that_o have_v continue_v with_o our_o old_a flock_n steadfast_a &_o whole_a as_o touch_v our_o religion_n but_o very_o weak_a and_o sickly_a shame_n sickly_a amend_v they_o for_o shame_n as_o touch_v our_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sick_a say_v but_o your_o wound_n sore_n &_o sickness_n be_v grow_v so_o desperate_a that_o you_o will_v account_v none_o such_o but_o they_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o health_n where_o you_o be_v most_o sick_a full_a of_o sin_n &_o vice_n attend_v some_o sage_a physician_n to_o heal_v we_o &_o good_a pastor_n to_o keep_v we_o cast_v out_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n i_o mean_v cut_v off_o those_o abuse_n that_o be_v offensive_a not_o to_o such_o scrupulous_a conscience_n as_o you_o have_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o do_v threaten_v they_o for_o the_o careless_a life_n of_o their_o sheep_n &_o so_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o do_v that_o prove_v this_o once_o some_o of_o you_o or_o else_o for_o shame_n never_o say_v it_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n for_o lack_v of_o matter_n as_o you_o do_v ancient_a faith_n that_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o thirty-nine_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o old_a great_a word_n &_o stout_a beg_v the_o main_a question_n that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n great_a &_o small_a since_o christ_n have_v be_v flat_a on_o your_o side_n that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o follow_v the_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o we_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o in_o comparison_n of_o you_o spring_v up_o yesterday_o &_o such_o as_o you_o prophesy_v will_v short_o grow_v banckerout_a both_o of_o credit_n and_o honesty_n this_o bladder_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o wind_n be_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v prick_v and_o let_v out_o already_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o sundry_a place_n before_o howsoever_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o that_o see_v in_o you_o never_o so_o great_a store_n of_o these_o swell_a word_n as_o long_o as_o he_o know_v your_o adversary_n deny_v they_o as_o stout_o of_o the_o other_o side_n and_o he_o see_v you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o bare_a word_n without_o proof_n he_o will_v any_o whit_n be_v move_v therewith_o and_o yet_o as_o not_o able_a a_o discourse_n as_o this_o book_n of_o you_o be_v account_v the_o great_a stuffing_n that_o it_o have_v be_v only_o
of_o such_o vain_a word_n as_o these_o above_o twenty_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o therein_o repeat_v indeed_o if_o in_o all_o your_o life_n you_o can_v prove_v but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o confident_o here_o you_o set_v down_o than_o you_o be_v a_o notable_a fellow_n indeed_o and_o then_o true_o we_o will_v strive_v no_o long_o with_o you_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v we_o know_v your_o speech_n be_v such_o as_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a against_o you_o both_o to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o you_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o blame_v we_o not_o if_o we_o esteem_v not_o your_o word_n yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o likewise_o be_v but_o word_n in_o we_o as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v in_o you_o though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o our_o word_n contain_v a_o just_a and_o true_a denial_n of_o you_o be_v sufficient_a confutation_n thereof_o i_o say_v and_o will_v prove_v it_o that_o you_o show_v yourself_o a_o man_n past_o all_o shame_n in_o write_v here_o as_o you_o do_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v visible_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o university_n all_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n &_o private_a state_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o we_o for_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v &_o honour_v that_o doctrine_n that_o we_o count_v papistical_a for_o first_o such_o be_v the_o newness_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v in_o diverse_a place_n already_o of_o this_o book_n that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o sundry_a 100_o year_n be_v once_o ever_o acquaint_v therewith_o yea_o that_o diverse_a of_o your_o assertion_n which_o be_v the_o very_o principall_a of_o your_o opinion_n as_o namely_o your_o dotcrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v in_o authority_n above_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v not_o yet_o of_o 400._o year_n age_n and_o continuance_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1230_o by_o occasion_n of_o injury_n and_o oppression_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o that_o church_n that_o the_o greek_a &_o eastern_a church_n depart_v quite_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o never_o since_o though_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o attempt_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o hold_v communion_n therewith_o again_o insomuch_o that_o in_o your_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n you_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n and_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o a_o ancient_a record_n in_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n differ_v from_o you_o at_o the_o least_o in_o 29_o article_n and_o they_o hold_v you_o excommunicate_a and_o a_o apostata_fw-la church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o unless_o your_o read_n be_v very_o small_a you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o math_n paris_n write_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n short_o after_o this_o breach_n show_v that_o of_o 30._o bishopricke_n in_o greece_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o three_o that_o then_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o all_o antioch_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o romania_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n be_v go_v quite_o from_o he_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o print_n in_o ancient_a record_n a_o epistle_n write_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o this_o breach_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1237_o by_o one_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o the_o pope_n wherein_o not_o only_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o see_v that_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v that_o he_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o over_o those_o church_n than_o he_o shall_v but_o among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o see_v his_o folly_n he_o show_v he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a church_n themselves_o but_o that_o all_o so_o the_o aethiopian_n syrian_n hiberian_o alani_n gothi_n charari_fw-la with_o innumerable_a people_n of_o russia_n and_o the_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o the_o vulgarians_n hold_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n have_v forsake_v fellowship_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o cosmographer_n write_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o canstantinople_n reach_v so_o far_o that_o all_o greece_n misia_n belgaria_n thracia_n walachia_n moldavia_n russia_n muscovia_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n and_o asia_n the_o less_o be_v under_o the_o same_o it_o be_v also_o report_v by_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n that_o at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n &_o jerusalem_n and_o under_o the_o other_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o presbyter_n john_n in_o africa_n there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o church_n and_o christian_n differ_v from_o you_o and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n so_o that_o church_n also_o both_o in_o the_o east_n north_n and_o south_n and_o that_o of_o very_o great_a amplitude_n within_o the_o time_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o have_v profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o most_o or_o many_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o point_n for_o the_o which_o your_o religion_n be_v count_v of_o we_o papistical_a in_o all_o which_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doctor_n university_n empire_n prince_n and_o private_a man_n no_o doubt_n since_o christ_n before_o you_o write_v that_o neither_o honour_a nor_o receive_v your_o papistical_a religion_n yea_o but_o that_o merueilous_o you_o overshoot_v yourself_o you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o you_o in_o these_o western_a part_n there_o have_v be_v even_o under_o your_o pope_n nose_n and_o in_o his_o great_a ruff_n many_o doctor_n university_n and_o some_o emperor_n king_n and_o private_a estate_n that_o have_v neither_o receive_v nor_o so_o honour_v your_o religion_n which_o we_o call_v papistical_a as_o here_o you_o will_v bear_v your_o reader_n in_o hand_n for_o even_o in_o these_o part_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o time_n have_v be_v you_o know_v wickliff_n hus_n and_o luther_n &_o university_n &_o kingdom_n good_a store_n have_v have_v both_o your_o religion_n &_o church_n in_o defiance_n long_o before_o you_o write_v he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o story_n of_o philip_n &_o lodovicke_n the_o last_o french_z kings_z of_o henry_n the_o 4_o &_o 5._o &_o of_o the_o 2._o frederick_n the_o 1_o &_o 2_o emperor_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n john_n here_o in_o england_n and_o of_o 2_o or_o 3_o of_o his_o successor_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o much_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o both_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n with_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v be_v far_o from_o make_v that_o reckon_n of_o your_o popish_a church_n and_o religion_n that_o you_o here_o brag_v of_o or_o else_o doubtless_o you_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v unreasonable_a creature_n that_o have_v so_o curse_v and_o banned_a these_o man_n as_o they_o have_v and_o which_o beside_o have_v cause_v such_o infinite_a christian_a blood_n to_o be_v by_o war_n shed_v to_o hamper_v they_o these_o thing_n consider_v even_o child_n may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o vanity_n but_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o these_o your_o word_n for_o howsoever_o either_o here_o or_o else_o where_o in_o this_o your_o book_n you_o will_v cause_v your_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o your_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o indeed_o may_v see_v that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a and_o a_o petty_a diocese_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reader_n must_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v catholic_a first_o because_o the_o religion_n that_o she_o embrace_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n &_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n &_o second_o because_o the_o same_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o especial_o since_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentiles_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v or_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o particular_a country_n but_o may_v universal_o be_v disperse_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o country_n where_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o sense_n can_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_o account_v catholic_a for_o neither_o be_v her_o doctrine_n that_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n embrace_v &_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o for_o 4000_o year_n &_o more_o neither_o be_v the_o